Read My Stories Via Email

Friday, October 3, 2008

Bhabhi Aur Unki Mast Bahan

Bhabhi Aur Bhabhi ki Mast Bahan.... dosto main 24 years ka Pune main rahane wala larka hun. Sex main hamesha no. One rehta hun or kahi b sex karne ka moka mile to kabhi khali nahin jane deta dosto yeh un dino ki baat jab mere taya ji ke larke ki shadi hui . Jab bhabhi aai to main to pagal ho gyaa hamari bhabi etni sunder thi k mera mann kiya aaj bhiya ki jgah par main khud suhagraat mnaau lakin mumkin nahin thaa sach main dosto meri bhabi boht sexy hai oske boobs ko agar koi dekh le to duniya ko bhul kar bus boobs ko he dekhta reh jayega. Oss ke gol gol aagge ko badde huye nokdar boobs hai jise dekh kar to kisi na-mard ka l*n b bijli k jatke jaise khada ho jaye opar se bhabi ki sexy figure gora gora rang patli c kamr or 5-3" ki hight bhabi ko or sexy bomb bnaa deti hai puri sex devi hai. Bhabi jab se hamare ghar aai thi mere pappu (l*n) ka bura haal ho gyaa tha kabhi b vo soya nahi tha sara din mere 9inch's l*n hamesha khada rehne laga sex ko mann karta bhabhi ki sexy sexy figure or boobs dekh dekh kar man machlne lagta mann karta bhabhi ko abhi chod du lakin aise ho nahin sakta tha bhabi ke pass jaane ki kaffi koshis ki lakin bahiya to jaise chipk he gye they ek mint b edar udar nahin hote they . Aise he din niklne lage they taya ji ka ghar bilkul sath tha. Sex ko dbaye huye he main din gujaar raha thaa. Ek din meri rabb ne sun li . Main college se lota to taya ji ke ghar ek boht jyada sunder bhabhi se b sexy kuwari ladki dekhi to l*n to or b uttavla ho gya jaldi se maine books apne ghar rakhi or pohch gya taya ji ghar whaa bhabi bahiya or wo ladki bethi thi pta challa ke yeh bhabi ki behan hain .dosto main aap ko kya baattu oye bas yaad mat karao dosto wo ladki boht boht boht , bahbi se kahi jyada sexy sexy pink pink lips lollypop face gora gora rang tight tight boobs bhabi ki tarh gol gol us ladki ne jo suit pehan rakha tha uske galle se oske boobs wali.

Line bahar saaf dikhai deti thi meri to najre he ruk gai thi waha par without seleve wala os ne suit pehna tha jis se oski sexy sexy baju saff dikahi de rahe thi yaaro aap he soho es halt main kya haal hua hoga mera. Apne aap ko sambhalte huye main bhabi or bahiya se baat karne laga bhabi ne us ladki k sath mera intodution karwaya. Os ka naam soniya tha. Yaaro main kaffi time wahi par betha unse baat karta raha maine tution b miss kar di thi .. Soniya ab mere se kaffi khul kar baat karne laggi thi .wo exams de kar aayi thi ose 1 month ki shutiyan thi so wo yaha par aaayi thi 15-20 din ke liye . Mummy ne muje awaj laga di main soniya ko ghar aaine ka keh ke ghar chala gya Os raat main to so he nahin paya aaj bhabi ke boobs or soniya ke boobs maine dono ashi tarah dekh chukka tha or dono ki figure b .dono he sexy thi .bahiya to boht mazza lete ho gye yaaro. Os raat maine soniya ke naam ki 4 baar muth mari thi phir b pet nahin bhara tha. Next day main jaan bhuj kar college nahin gya bimar hone ka mummy ko bahana laga diya or subah hote he pohnch gya taya ji ke ghar 8:30 AM ka time tha taya ji bahar bethe news peper pad rahe they bahiya abhi soye he huye they or bhabhi puja kar rahi thi. Meri najar soniya ko dhund rahi thi main taya ji pass betha he baat kar raha tha . Thodi der baad maine dekha k soniya oper wale room se aa rahi thi dosto abhi wo so kar aai he thi osne night suit pehan rakha tha patli c t shirt white color ki niche panty pehn rakhi thi tishirt ke niche osne bra nahin pehni thi dosto tshirt patli hone ki wajeh se oske dono boobs k nipple bahar saah dikahi de rahe they ab to wo or jyada sexy lag rahi thi mann kar raha tha eski tshirt main apna muh guso k eske boobs (moomo) ko khub chuso sara dhud pe jaau . Mera l*n b harkat main aagya tha lohe ki tarh akad gya tha garm b ho gya tha .maine l*n pe hath rakha hua tha kahin sabi ko maloom na chal jaye es liye .ab na to main khada hone ki halt main tha na beth sakne ki . Maine trouser or long tshirt pehni thi maine tshirt bahar nikal li jo pehla andar thi wo es liye bcoz wo l*n ke upper aa jati oska.

Kam pta chalta . Dosto soniya ne jaise he muje dekha oske muh par b smile aa gai .boli good morning rinku maine b jawab de diya .wo muh doone or fresh hone k liye bathroom gai or thodi der main aai kafi gili ho gai thi paani (water) se muh do kar aai thi kuj paani oski tshirt k opper boobs wali jagah par b pad gya tha oske boobs wah se saaf najar aa rahe they pehle to meri najar wah par gai baad main opper dekha to wo to meri tarf he dekh rahi boli kya hua rinku main bola kush nahin kush nahin . Wo mere pass aa gai taya ji nahane ke liye chale gye or wo mere pass beth gai kaffi der edar udar ki baat karte rahe badd main baat college ki chal paddi. Wo kafi forward thi osne meri girl friend k barre main poosha to maine manna kiya ke koi nahin jab us se poosha to osne b manna kiya or boli abhi milaa nahi dhudd rahin hun. Kaffi der esi topic par baat chali . Main ghar chala gya osne b waada kiya wo ghar jaroor aaye gi . Mummy ne aaj satsang sunnane ke liye jaana tha mummy ne muje 11 baje he roti khila di or wo whaa chali gai or papa office challe gye they main aksar he jab ghar koi naihn hota tha main sexy movie lga kar muth marta tha .maine vaise he kiya cd lagai or dekhne laga kuj der he hui thi bahar se kisi ne bell mar di maine jaldi jaldi main cd band nahin ki lakin TV ko remote se he band kiya or bahar aa gya .dekha to dekhta reh gya mere samne soniya khadi thi mian to nikker or banyan main he tha jim janne ki wajah se mere sehat kaffi badiya or masculer hai wo b jaise dekhti reh gai . Ose aandar le aaya . Pehle ose maine apana sara ghar dikhaya or phir hum drawing room main beth gye .osne mere acshi body ki tariff ki .main oske k liye juice banane ke liye kitchan main chala gya osne mere jaine k baad TV on kiya cd Automatic chal paddi wo to bas dekhti reh gai main to kitchen main he tha wo chori chori cd dekh rahi thi mere aane ki aahat pe osne tv band kar diya osne muje ehsaas hi nahin hone diya k osne kuj dekha hain kaffi der baat karte rahe muje laga wo bor ho rahi so maine TV lagane ka program banaye maine pehle cd band ki or Cable.

Chhanle laga liye ose meri tarah english movies pasand thi star movies par koi english movie aa rahi thi thodi der baad osme sexy seen aa gya muje dekhte dekhte sharm c aa rahi thi wo b muh he muh main hus rahin thi maine uski taraf or osne meri tarf dekha ankhen 2 or 2 chaar ho gai. Wo jor se hass paddi main b hum sofa set pe bethe the wo jor jor se hass paddi boli tum boht gande ho rinku or phir hass paddi muje samaj nahin aaa rahaa tha k kya ho rha tha. Wo 20-21 saal ki age ki thi so usme masti thi . Jor se kehne lag gai baar baar tum boht gande ho gande ho or hass rahi thi maine poosha wo kaise wo boli nahin baatungi maine ose kaha baato wo jaise chadate huye baag padi hum to jaise khelne lagge they wo bhag rahi k "bta do bta do" wo aage bag rahi k nahin bataungi . Maine jab piche dodte dodte use pakad liya maine uska abhi to hath he pakda tha or main bola battaao kya baat haye wo abhi b has pasti or bolti nahin bataungi sabhi ko baataungi . Mere jor dhalne pe usne bol diya k tum chori chori blue film dekhte ho cd par yeh sun kar mere to ek baar toote ud gye main hayraan tha k ese kaise maaloom maine jab poosh to thodi der baad usne muje bta diya k maine tere jaine k baad tv on kar liya tha. Mere to mathe (forhead) par pasina aa gya thaa.wo boli tum darr kyo gye main kisi ko nahin battaaungi. Hum phir soffaset pe beth gye lakin ab paas paasbethe the wo thi k thodi der baad hasne lagti . Aakhir usne kha k chalo hum dono ekathe dekhte hain muje b dekhni hain meri sab friends ne dekh rakhi lakin main dekh nahin paai plz muje b dkhaa do .maine pehle pehle to mnnaa kiya .aakhir oske jor dalne pe maine cd on kar li .jab movie main sexy sexy seen aaaye to osse b sex chadne laga or muje b main thoda sa oske sath lag gya dhire maine apna hath oske kandhe par rakh diya or phir maine apna hath oske boob par rakh diya.

Wo meri tarf dekhi or phir movie dekhne lagi maine continue boobs dba raha tha maine doosra hath oske doosre boobs par maslne laagga.Wo b mast c ho rahi thi maine dhire se uske ghallo par kiss kiya or phir apne hoth (lipp) uske garm garm pink pink lips par rakh diye wo b kafi sexy ho chukki thi .osne b lipp kiss main mera sath diya or lip kiss karte gye osne muje or maine ose khub choosa mere lips par usne danto se kaat b diya tha main niche se oske boos ko malish kar raha tha .maine dhire se apne hath se oski ch*t ko shoona suru kar diya maine phir uska tight suit upar se utaar diya oske gore gore sexy sexy boobs bra k andar se aise lag rahe k keh rahe ho jaldi aaja rinku hamme azaad krava or ahamme khub choos maine vaisa he kiya maine uski braa b utaar di oske boobs par main tut pada khub choos raha tha or wo khub sexy ho rahi thi miane apne hath se uski uski patiala salwar ko khol diya or utaaar diya or apna hath sidha oski ch*t par kar diya soniya ne ch*t par shave kar rakhi thi osski lal lal ch*t pe main pehle ek ungal ghso di soniya ne ahhhhhh ki awaj nikali phir ungal ko kabhi andar or bahar nikalne laga like a ghassa . Wo sex k marre pagal ho rahi thi continue sexy sexy aahhe bhar rahi thi ummmm ahhhhh . Maine jab uske chuuchis (nipples) or boobs khub choos liye to ab maine apna l*n uske mouth main dal diya osne b choosna suru kiya chooste chooste wo meri tarf dekh rahi thi or uski aakhon ki chamak kafi bad chuuki thi uski aakhon se pta chal raha tha ke wo kafi khus thi kyo use 9inches k l*n ka swaad mil raha thaa.

Muje uski harkto se pta lag gya tha k usne pehle b apni ch*t kisi se chudwa rakhi thi wo to olly pop ki tarah mere l*n ko hath main pakad kar choose pe choosa laga rahi thi ummmmm ooooo has rahi thi wo to apne aap hi mere l*n ko apne muh k andar pura utaar dena chati thi muje kaafi majja aa raha thaa etna sex mazza aa raha tha k anand k marre aakhen band ho rahi thi meri or meri ahh nikal rahi thi .mian l*n oske muh se nikal liya or ose soffe par main niche farsh par ghutno k bhar beth kar uski ch*t ko chusnna surru kiya apni jibh maine uski ch*t k andar dal dal kar main khub choos raha osne apne hath mere kandho rakhe huye they ose b kaffi mazzza aa rha tha oska liqued mere muh main aa raha tha kafi gili gili ho gai thi oski ch*t lakin dosto maine etni laal lal ch*t pehli baar dekhi ek ooske boobs k nipple b lal they or doodh wali botel ki tarh us ke nipple bahar nikle huye they . Oske ch*t ke bur ko b maine khub choosa oska daana garm ho gya tha maine ose sofe par betha kar uski taango ko apne kandhe par rakha or apne lohhe ki trah tanne huye l*n ko os ki phuddi pe ragrne laga wo to etni jaldi kar rahi they k jaldi jaldi gusho du keh rahi thi rinku tarfa mat jaldi jaldi jaldi karo or sath main natak kar rahi thi or keh rahi thi k dard to nahin ho ga na main b hassi se keh detaa nahin nahin nahin ho ga .main apna l*n oski phoudi main ghusona suru kiya ek bar osne jor se cheek mari or apna hath se usne apna paas pada rumaal apne muh pe rakh liya maine jab do teen ghassse maare to wo b tab tak set ho gai main jab ghassa thoda jor se marta to vo dard mehsoos karti so.Maine thodi der dhire kiya baad main jab use mazza aane lagga to main b thoda or tej hone lagga thaa wo b aab mera sath dene lagi thi or meri najro se najar mila ke has padti or bol rahi thi I love u rinku I love u rukna mat plz karte raho khub pyyaaaarrrrrrrr karo rinku muje tera pyaar chaiye maine apna poora l*n oski ch*t main ghuso diya mere ghasse continue bin rukee jor jor se jaari the. Ab main sofe par beth gyaaa vo mere oper aa gai l*n k oper bethi wo apne aap ko khub jor jor se chudwaa rahi thi us time uske chutdo ki harkat dekhne wali thi oske gore gore chutad boht kaayel kar dene wale they kaffi time laga kar rabb ne uske chutad tayar kiye ho ge aisa lag raha tha. Wo khub jor kabhi uper or kabhi niche ho kar ghasse marva rahi thi. Jab wo thak gai to maine use sofe par he dogy action maryaa use niche le.

Kar main piche se lag gyaa ghasse marne jab ghassa bajta to oske chutdo se awaj pedda ho rahii thi thap thap thap maime pehle to oske chootdo par hath rakh kar piche se khub ch*da phir maine piche se soniya ko jaffi dal li or oske boobs ko maslne laga. Or kabhi oski peeth par oshi gardn par kis karta ek bar to maine oske baal he pakad liye the boht mazze de de kar vo ch*t de rahi aaisa lag raha jaise kaffi der ki bhookhi ho. Yaar rabb oski har ek cheej best company ki lagai thi aisa lag raha thaa. Ab mera shootne wala thaa maine nikalne ko kaha to wo boli muje nahin ptaa nikalna mat rinku aise he karte raho maine bola b k ab shoot jayega lakin wo nahin maani akhir maine oski ch*t main he last jor jor se 5 ghasse aise maree ki os ki ch*t ke andar he maine sara shoota diya wo to phir b mera l*n niklwana nahin chati lakin dosto aap ko to maaloom he hai ke kaam k baad ek baar nikaalna hamaari majboori hai so maine last main apna l*n nikal liya or apna gilla huaa l*n maine usse muh se chuupe marwa marwa kar saaf karyaa wo l*n se hatti to mere jism se khelne laggi .kiss pe kisss kar rahi thi or main. Kaffi der ho gai soniya ko aaye muje darr thaa bahiya naa aa jaye so maine soniyaa k naa chate huye b soniya ko kapde dalwaye or ose ghar bhej diya jaate huye wo bol gai Rinku ilove u u r very sexy vo tum he they jise main dhoond rahi thi . Dosto abhai to yeh mere es love ka pehla part tha oske baad b haamare or soniya ke beech both kuj huaa .


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Hot Aunty Sheekha

Im 22 year college going dude. im athletic bulid and I love to have sex with mature ladies.

This is the true story with my massi(sheekha) . she works in bank in amritsar.

My massi and I had always been close but hadn't seen each other in a while after she had moved about 200 km away. She had been very happy that I wanted to come out and see her, and even teased me with the fact that there were a ton of girls my age for me to chase. I had laughed and told her that there were a ton of girls for me to chase here but she told me that even though that was true, I'd have new ones to try to go after. I told her that she had me there, and I'd be out that weekend to spend a month or maybe two with her.

I arrived at my massi's house that Saturday morning. When she opened the door, the old feelings that I had always had for her came back. I had always had a crush on my Aunt and believed that that was a lot of the reason why we got a long so well, because she new it too.

My massi wasn't the barbi type, she wasn't drop dead gorgeous or anything but she had a beauty about her that most men found attractive. She stood around 5'3" tall, and her weight was average for her height. She wasn't too skinny or too big. She had long black hair that she always kept in one long thick braid down the middle of her back. Her eyes were her best feature, they were coal black, and had a depth to them that looked like she was staring right into your soul when she looked at you. She had a nice body, her breasts, I guessed, were about a C cup, and she had a nice round butt, that looked awesome in jeans. But what attracted people to her wasn't her looks, it was her personality. She was a very caring person, always willing to lend a helping hand. She was very sweet and always happy.

I felt her excitement as she invited me in, and I couldn't help to feel the same enthusiasm as she. We went into the kitchen and after fixing myself a cup of coffee, we sat down and Aunty Sheekha and I began to talk about what we had been doing since the last time we saw each other.

As I sat listening to massi, I wondered why she had never married. Surely, there were a lot of men out there that would love to have a woman like her to come home to every night. I decided to ask her when the excitement of my arrival died down a bit.

After a bit of talking my massi looked at the clock and pouted.

"What's the matter Massi?"

"Well, sweetness I have to go into work for a while today. I really hope you don't mind."

"Not at all."

"Okay great! I'm going to go get ready. I'll be back shortly.."

After she came back down she told me that there was food in the fridge if I got hungry and I could go out and look over the town if I got bored. I laughed, "Massi, I'm a big boy now. I think I can take care of myself."

"Oh yes. You're a man now huh?" She said with a deviant smile.. "Well my man, I'll be back in a few hours. Have fun and don't get into too much trouble!"

I walked her to the door, where she gave me a slight peck on the cheek before heading out.

After she left I decided to explore. Walking from room to room I found Massi to have a typical normal home. With some pictures on walls and furniture, it was very homely. Also, during my exploration I found that Massi has a PC in her bedroom..

Later on in the day Massi comes home and greets me with a hello kiss and ask what I did for the day.

"Well all I pretty much did was explore the house and surf the web on your PC, I hope you don't mind"

"Of course not dear, but you said you were using the PC?" with a concern look on her face

"Yeah, I did some surfing, I didn't download anything to your PC so you if you find any viruses on your computer it wasn't from me"

"So what did you surf? Porn???"

"Na, of course not.

"Yeah sure, come on. Do you really expect me to believe you didn't check one porn site?" Thinking well she already had some sex links on her history, she can't prove I was there, so I respond by saying "That's what I am telling you.. What, you don't believe me?"

"Of course honey I a believe you, I just thought all men your age looked at porn" "No need to fight about this, so what do you want to do about dinner?"

I decided to treat my Massi out for dinner, as a thank you, for letting me stay with her.. She protested but it didn't take long to convince her that she didn't really want to cook anything.

The dinner was pleasant; we went to a McDonalds, which was nearly deserted since we got there before the dinner rush.. Though, my Massi was great at small talk, I couldn't help but keep thinking about how she could be the one who was going to sex links. She just didn't seem the type, but then again, I'd never really seen her with a man for very long and it was probably a way to release the stress of not having sex all the time. After I had decided that, I wondered about the author that I had read on the site today, and just thinking about the story made me horny again. I decided also, while my aunt went on about her job, I'd look up the author to see if I'd read any other stories written by that author.

Monday morning, I awoke finding my massi hovering over me. I couldn't help but think about how sexy she looked even though she was just standing over me while I had been sleeping, which would have probably made anybody else nervous..

Massi smiled, "Honey, I'm about to go to work. You stay out of trouble, you hear?"

"Okay massi"

Before leaving, she leans over and gives me a kiss on the cheek goodbye.

Then she swiftly turns and continues out the door. As she leaves all I can think that it is a good thing massi didn't want a hug, otherwise she would have clearly felt my morning hard on, caused by last nights dream.

The dream begins "in my bed, Sunday night, about 12:30am, getting up to go take a piss. As I am passing massi's room I notice a dim light coming from her room. With my curiosity getting the best of me I slowly open the door to see the source of the light. Finding massi engrossed in front of her computer monitor; sitting there, with no other source of light and clearly aroused. Noticing the smell of sex, her purple baby doll outfit (silk shorts and tank top), rubbing of her thighs, nipples protruding through her top, and she is holding her breath. Remembering how I don't like to be disturbed I decide to depart before my presence is known." Then that is when I woke up and noticed her standing over me.

Next morning. Entering the bathroom I begin my normal routine of laying my cock on the sink as I am leaning over it to brush my teeth and shave.

After finishing up I proceed to adjust the shower knobs so it's steaming hot; thinking, "I just love hot showers when I am really horny." After stepping into the shower I reach for the soap and begin my normal routine.


i started surfing on Story Time... and was having massive hard on!

Suddenly I hear the door go "BANG!"

"OH SHIT! It's fucking massi. I can't get a break."

Struggling to pull my shorts up, following pulling my long shirt down in hopes it covers enough of my cock, I run downstairs finding massi, as sexy as ever standing there.

"Harsh, there was a server problem at work which prevented us from getting anything done, so they sent us home.. But it's a good thing, being I get to spend more time with my favorite nephew."

"Favorite, that's an understatement. " I think to myself

She looked at me with a confused smile on her face, "are you okay beta?"

"Yeah I'm fine why do you ask?"

"You look flushed. Are you sure you're feeling okay?"

Shit, I could hide my cock well enough, but not my thoughts, "Yeah, massi I'm fine."

"Come here, let me check."

From the look she gave me I knew that I couldn't protest again, and slowly came towards her. She brought her hand up and leaned against me to feel my forehead, her eyes open wide; she had found what I had tried to hide, and why I was flushed.

"Oh, I'm sorry. I should have guessed, well with a healthy young man such as yourself."

She still hadn't moved, she pressed her body against mine, smashing my stiff tool against her stomach. I said nothing but looked her straight in the eye, a brief thought went through my head that I should tell her what I'd read, but I dropped the thought that would be my secret for a while.

I tested the waters, and brought my lips to hers, I knew the only way that I was going to get rid of this hard-on was to fuck her, she returned the kiss, but pulled away quickly. "We can't do this. I'm your aunt."

I was enraged, I knew she wanted it, but I respected her for the time being. "Sorry massi I got swept up in the moment." And turn and ran to my room to hide.

Sitting in my room, mentally beating myself up for what I just did, "how could I be so stupid?" But then like many males do, I let my hormones get the best of me. Instead of thinking with my head I was thinking with my dick. I said "fuck it; she wants it and so do I. I am going to get that piece of ass if it's the last thing I do. Even if it costs us our relationship I am going to fuck her, I'm going to fuck her RIGHT NOW!" Stripping, hell I was practically ripping off my clothes. I figured if I show up down there naked, she couldn't resist.

Walking down the steps I found massi, sitting on the chair, weeping into her hands. "She doesn't even know I'm here" I think to myself. Then I get a devious grin; I slowly walk up to her with my 7inch cock pointing straight ahead. Once I reached my destination, she looked up, but only enough to see the cock. Without a word, she leans forward and engulfs the whole rod into her mouth. Letting out a loud moan I begin to place my right hand the back of her head, and thrust deeper with my hips. Like a pro she takes it all, doesn't gag or whimper, in fact, she is moaning. The slut, my massi is moaning. With her moaning, and deep throating, this causes a slight vibration in the back of her throat that just sets me off to an orgasm I have never experienced before. But she didn't stop, she swallowed the cum whole and kept on sucking, tightening her mouth like it was virgin pussy; addition to that she began to move without my assistance. Her own head, back and forth, harder and harder. God I felt like I was fucking her cunt.

"Mmmmm…oh god yes, that's it. massi you are so naughty, you are such a slut. Fucking bitch can't get enough. You are mine now. That's it, suck that cock like it's your last. You know you want me; you want me in your cunt, in your ass.

Then all of a sudden she stops; her eyes get wide, staring at me with my cock still in her .

Then i hugged her tightly and start caressing her back. hen i again had mine lips on her hot lips and started smooching. then we just layed in 69 position and sucked and licked each others soft part.... then i touched mine penis to her clitorius. then i inserted my rod in her vagina and she moaned ahhhhhhhhhhhhhohhhh hhhhhhh c'on hrsh do it baby......chhodo apni maasi ko.......and we fucked for about 20mins. that day we had sex for about 5 times..we laid nude hugging each other.......


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

My First Experience With My Sister

I am pankaj from Punjab.I am doing Engineering in a local college and my age is 21.I have a very sexy sister. Let's call her Poonam. She is of 17 yrs of age and is very sexy.One day when i came from college, i got to her room and saw her sleeping, she was wearing a skirt and a t-shirt. i was really very aroused by the way she was sleeping with her thighs a bit widened. Suddenly, i realized that nobody was at home and this was my big chance to try her.Slowly i came closer to her and put my hand on her boobs. They were really very big and then i starting pressing them. She was still in her deep sleep. Then slowly i starting putting my hand in her skirt, she has very sexy thighs, pure milky without any hair on them. Then i approached my hand to her black panty. Then slowlyi put one of my fingers in her pussy. Really, it was the best moment of my life. her choot was really very hot and it was completely shaved one. Now i couldn't control myself and i starting removing her panty, which gave me a full and clear view of her virgin choot. Suddenly in her deep sleep, she turned her face towards the ceiling and widened her legs.

This gave me full chance to view her hole. At this point, without thinking anything i brought my lips towards her and kissed her on her lips.She opened her eyes at this moment and pushed me. But i was really mad at that moment and kissed her again. At this moment she tried to speak something,but my lips locked her lips. Suddenly i inserted my tounge into her mouth. She smiled a bit and requested me not to do any further. At this point, i stopped for a while and requested her to just remove her clothes and i will not do anything with her. She agreed and slowly removed her skirt and her t-shirt.

There stood my sister completely naked in front of me. I again grabbed her and kissed her hard. She started responding, what else would i need. I started pressing her boobs hard and licked her nipples violently. She started moaning and then she told me to kiss her cunt. I put my tounge into her choot.It tasted great!. I licked her cunt for 10-11 minutes and then i french kissed her for 15 more minutes. At this point she herself told me to fuck her. Then i removed my pants and put my hard 9" straight rod onto her choot and slowling pushing it into her choot. After 2-3 strokes my lund was completely into her choot. And then i struggled for abt half and hour and filled her cunt with my juices. She was very excited by this and agreed to give her ass too to my hot rod. After kissing her again i put my rod into her asshole and pushed my whole rod through one stroke and fucked her very hard... she was screaming as well as moaning. My finger too was struggling in her cunt. After sometime we both got our orgasm at the same time.

Suddenly the door bell rang. It was my mother, I quickly put my shirt and my pant. And she immediately went to bathroom for taking bath and i went to open the door.Everything seemed to be normal to my mom. At night again i came to her room slowly and asked her how was that day experience. She said it was great and then she hugged me and we kissed again...and then that ended up in our fucking again.. For that day onwards i fuck almost every night when my parent are asleep. So this is my experience and i am again waiting for 1.00 am to go to her room and do our daily routine.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Rida Bani Meri Rakhail

Hi I am Adnan from Pakistan. This is the true story about my colleague named Rida. She is not too beautiful but average girl. Her height is 5’ 3’’ and fair in complexion. She belongs to a poor family and have almost five six younger sisters and two brothers. She is working heard for her family survival.

Aik din wo office aaee to boht well dressed thi main chonkay us ka colleague tha or kafi frank b tha is liyay usay kaha k aaj kya kisi k sath date pr jana ha k itni tayar ho kr aaee ho, us na kaha han jana ha tumaih kya. Main na kaha k ham mr gay hain jan phla haq to mair ha. Wo boli kya ool fool bkty ja rahay ho. Aaj mairi sahaili ki shadi ha us pr jaoon gi.

Main gaoon ka rahny walla hoon is liyay main nay yahan pr rahnay ky liyay aik ghar rent pr liya hooa hay. Mairy sath 3 or lrkay b rahty hain jo k college students hain or aksar weekends pr apny ghr chay jatay hain, us din b main akila tha or bitha 1 xxx movie daikh raha tha. K mairy cell pr rida ki call aana shuro ho gaee main nay call sunni or itni raat ko phone krnay ki wjah poochi to us nay kaha k please mujhay aa kr mairi sahaili k ghar say pick kr lo. Un k relatives main koe mrg ho gaee ha or main is waqt akaili ghar nahin ja skti. Us waqt rat ky 11:30 ka waqt tha main na kah k main aa raha hoon. Hum aksar aik dosray k sath khana khany or ghoomay b chlay jaty thay mgr sham k baad kbi b aisa atafaq nahin hoa tha ya pahli dffa thi.

Main na Rida ko wahan sa pic kiya ta k usay us k ghar drop krdoon. Us din wo brri khobsurat lg rahi thi. Main nay mokay say faida uthanay ka soch. Ya khayal mairy zahan main phli bar aaya tha. Main nay apnay zahn main aik mansoba bna liya or gari ko apnay ghar ki side waly rastay pr mor diya. Jb gari ghar sa thora sa aagy nikal gaee to main nay gari main lga hoa choor switch dba diya jis say gari band ho gaee. Rida nay mairi trf daikha or kaha k isay kya hoa ha. Conkay sardi ka mosam tha or main nay gari ka heater lgaya hoa tha. Main nay kaha dikhta hoon k isay kya tkleef hoee ha main gari say bahir nikla or us ky bonat ko khol kr us pr jhuk gaya thori dair baad main na rida ko kaha k ya to msla ho gaya ha heater ki wjaha say tarin short ho gaee hain, or is waqt raat k 12.oo bjay kon sa mechanic milay ga. Wo b boht praishan ho gaee. Main nay kaha agr mind na kro to thora sa peechay maira ghar ha, wahan jatay hain sardi b bohat ha. Rida majboor ho gaee thi is liyay or koee chara naheen tha.

Main usay lay kr ghar main dakhil hoa, gas heater main chalta chorr gaya tha is waja sa jb hum kmray main dakhil hoay to kmra theek thak gram tha. Rida nay kaha k mza aa gaya bahir to bohot thund thi. Main nay usay kaha k coffee piyo gi main bray mzay ki kafi bnata hoon. Mairy zahan main ya khayal paida ho gaya tha k main usay coffee mian neend ki goli doon ga. Or us say mairay mansoby main aasani pida ho gi kyoon k main poori raat rida ko bhrpoor andaz main codna chahata tha. Khair us ny kaha k han srdi main coffee achi lgti ha bana lo. Main kitchen main chla gaya or apnay mansoobay ky mabiq main nay rida ky cup main neend ki do goliyan mila dian. Or coffee la kr kmray main aa gaya. Us waqt raat ky 12.30 bj rahay thay. Coffee petay hoay hum idhar udhar ki batin b kr rahay thay k rida na kaha adnan kya tum ghr main net use krtay ho. Main na kah k han us na kaha k tum so jao main net pr bithoon gi. Main nay kaha jaisay tumhari marzi. Main nay computer on kiya or usay net connect kr ky day diya. Main janta tha k thorri dair main usay neend a jay gi or main apnay mansoobay k mutabiq kam kroon ga. Lakin shayad mairi qismat achi thi k us nay net ki speed slow honay ki wjaha say us nay drives main jhankna shuru kr diya. Or jaisay hi us nay picture gallery ko kholla to wo sktay main aa gaee kyon k us main tqriban her qisam ki xxx pics pri hoee thin. Us nay jaldi say band krnay ki koshish ki magr usi doran najanay kaisy xxx movie play ho gaee jo main dikhtay daikhtay choor kr gaya tha. Rida ki samajh main kuch na aaya to us nay monitor ka button press kr diya jis say monitor ko band ho jana chahiyay tha lakin button khrab hony ki wjaha say us ka ya kam na ho ska. Main uth kr us ky peechay aa gaya to wo or b ghbra gaee. Main nay kaha k kyoon ghbra rahee ho ya to normal bat ha.

Or ya kahtay hoay apna aik hath us ky kanday pr rkh diya. Maira hath rkhna tha k main nay mhsoos kiya k us ka poora jisam kanp gaya ha. Rida wahan say uthnay lgi to main nay kaha k kya hoa. Wo boli tum nay computer main kya gnd bhra hoa ha. Main bola rida darling ya to normal bat ha. Kyoon praishan hoti ho. Or us ko wahan pr dobara bitha diya. Wo boli main nay ya nahieen dikhna. Main na kaha k kyoon is k daikhnay sy tumhain kya hota ha. Rida nay kah “Mujhay to kuch nahin hota” to main bola chlo utho hum TV pr kuch lgatay hain. Mairy pass kafi xxx ki dvds or cds mojood thin main nay aik bri zabrdst DVD uthaee jo k thoree story cal thi or jis main aik nojwan lrka apni girl friend ko bohat buri tarah chodta ha or us ky teeno surakhoon main apna lun baari baari dalta ha. Or lrki k mun say her jhtkay main cheenkhain nikalti hain. Shuroo main to rida ko maloon he na hoa k ya b aik xxx movie ha kyon k phla xxx seen tqreeban 12 minutes k baad aana tha. Main na rida ko kaha k tumhain bura to naheen lga computer pr xxx movie daikh kr. Us nay mujh sa nazrian chura kr kaha nahin. Main na kah aik bat sach sach btao k tum nay kabi b xxx movie naheen daikhi. Wo khamosh rahee or kuch na boli main uth kr us k pass chla gaya. Phlay to us nay mujhay daikha or phir thora sa simat kr baith gaee. Mujay wo boaht nerves lg rahee thi. Main bola kya hoa kyon itni praishan ho rahi ho. Us na kaha adnan ya sub theek naheen ha. Main nay kaha kyat eek nahin ha. Wo kuch na boli. Main nay us ka hath apnay hath main pakr liya. Wo bilkul thnda ho raha tha. Main nay usay tsalee de or kaha k ya to qudrat ka khail ha k jis say hr banda waqif ha or janta ha phir ghbrany ki kya bat ha. Ya sub tumharay sath to naheen ho raha k tum ghbra rahi ho. Life ko enjoy krna sikho. Us ka chahra surk ho raha tha. Us na kaha k mujhay shram aati ha. Us ki is bat pr main hans prra or wo b muskranay lgi. Itnay main movie pr romance seen shuroo ho gaya. Rida na kaha is main b. main na us ka hath dbaya or kaha daikho or enjoy kro. Wo khamosh ho gayee or movie dikhnay lgi.

Thori dair baad lrkay ka lun lrki apnay hath main lay kr sahlanay lgi or phir us nay usay suck krna shroo kr diya. Rida nay ya dikhtay hi kaha adnan isay band kr do maira dill ghbra raha ha lakin main nay movie band na ki or rida ko kaha tum brri baiwaqoof ho tumhain kya ho raha ha. Jo kam wo lrki kr rahi ha aik din tumhain b krna pray ga agr naheen kro gi to ugla tumhain mar kr b ya krnay ko kahay ga, nadan na bno or daiko k kal tumhain b koee is trah choday ga or tum chdwao gi. Main na bray zor sy us ka hath dabaya to us k mun sa ah nikal gaee usi waqt lrki ki choot main lrkay nay apna lun dala tha or us k mun say be ah nikli thi. Main nay kaha kyoon gaya us main ha or awazain tum nikal rahi ho, wo boli bohat khrab ho tum adnan. Or phir us nay apna hath mairay hath say chrra liya or boli mujhay main tum say aik bat poochnay lgi hoon jwab agr theek do to. Main na kaha han poocho. Wo boli kyat tm mairay sath yahi kam krna chahatay ho? ………….. main us ki bat sun kr pahlay to hairan hoa phir thora sa us kay qreeb ho gaya us ka hath dobara pkra or usay aik jhtkay say apnay pass kr diya or bola …… kya khayal ha. Ho jaay moqa b ha or mahol b ha. Us ka chahra anar ki trah surkh ho raha tha. Wo boli adnan ya sub theek naheen. Main na aaj tk ksi lrkay sa aisi bat nahin ki. Mujhay bohat dr lg raha ha. Mujay bohat neend aa rahi ha magr main so b nahin sk rahi. Kl mujh sa shadi kon kray ga. Ksi ko pta chal gaya to main kahin ki b na rahoon gi. Please aisa kuch na krna mairy sath. Main na suna ha k phalli bar bohat drd hota ha or doosri bat ya ha k main pregnant ho jaon gi to ghar walon ko kya btaoon gi. Us ki aawaz kamp rahi thi. Main na kaha rida kasi bat krti ho. Main tumhain pregnant kroon ga kya? Or kisay pta chalay ga or kaisay? Koee b nahin janta k aaj raat tum mairay sath ho. Main pahlay sa shadi shuda hoon or sb janta hoon. Tum waisay he dr rahi ho. Main nay us ko kaha wo daikho lrki kis trah us lrkay ky sath chpki hoee hay or khud krwa rahi ha or mazay la rahi ha. Kya tumhara dill nahin krta k tumhain koee is trah pyar kray? …………. Wo boli sach kahoon dil to krta ha magr dr lgta ha…….. main na kaha ka agr main tumhain ya yaqeen dila doon k tum pregnant naheen ho gi or tumhain bohat maza aay ga to kya tum mairi rkhail banna psand kro gi? …………. Wo boli ya rkhail kya hota ha? ………main na usay apnay pass kiya or bola tum waqee main bohat shreef lrki ho. Phir main nay kaha shadi k bagair larki jb kisi larkay ky sath sex krwati ha to wo us lrakay ki rakhail khlati ha. Or jub koee larki bohat say bandoon k sath sex krti ha to usay raindi kaha jata ha………… wo mairi bat sun kr khamosh ho gaee or apanay donoo hathoon say apna mun chupa diya. Main nay moqa acha samjah kyon k wo faisla nahin kr pa rahi thi. Main khra ho gaya or usay b khra kr diya or usay apni bhon main lay liya. Us k poray jism main aik krnt sa dorta hoa mahsoos hoa. Phir main nay us ka mun apnay aik hath say pkrra or apnay hoont us k hontoon pr rkh kr kiss krnay lga. Pahlay to us nay apnay honton ko skhti k sath band krdiya magr kuch he samay baad un main sakhti khatan ho gaee main usk hoontoon ko choos raha tha or phir us ki zban ko be coosna shruoo kr diya mujay boohat maza aa raha tha. 15 minute tk main us k a sath kissing krta raha.

Ab us na b ya jan liya tha k wo mairi rakhail bannay ja rahee ha. Wo boli adnan mujahay bohat dr lg raha ha. Main na kaha is main drnay ki koee bat nahin or us ko sath la kr computer ky pass aa gaya wo neend ki gliyaoon ki wjha sa kafee sust lg rahi thi us nay mira sath diya or main usay computer chair pr bitha liya or sath hi aik or xxx movie chala di jis main ass fucking be thi. Main rida ko mukamal toor pr chodnna chahata tha. Ya movie slave sex pr mabni thi jis main lrka apni girlfriend k sath thora sakhti say sex krta ha or us ko thapr b marta ha. Main na kaha jo is main ho ga hum b waisay he krain gay. Kyon k tunhari pahli bar ha to tumhain andaza lganay main aasani ho gi k tumharay sath kya honay wala ha tu is movie ko daikho main abi aata hoon. Main usay wahan pr bitha kr doosray kmray main chala gaya or wahan say main na lotion ki bottle li sath main aik purana kpra b sath rkh liya. Mairy ghar main aik basement main kmra tha jo k main istamal naheen krta tha. Main us main gaya or tmam cheezain wahon pr rkh din kyoon k main usay baisment main la kr chodna chahata tha ta k us ki aawazin bahir na ja skian main na wahan pr jgha saf ki heater jalaya or do maitras b lga diyay. Tkreeban 15 minute k bad main oopr kmray main aaya to computer band tha or wo us ki table pr sr rkhay so rahi thi us ka aik hath us ki choot pr tha. Main jan gaya k medicine na apna kam krna shroo kr diya ha main us k pas aaya or usay uthaya wo jag gayee magr us ki aankhon main khmar tha. Main na kaha k computer kyoon band krdiya ha?............. wo boli mujh say dikha nahin gaya. Main nay usay kaha to kya phir hum apna kam shroo krain? …………… wo kuch nahin boli, main usay sath lakr basement main aa gaya. Wo kahnay lgi kya main yahan pr tumhari rakhil banoon gi? Main na kaha han ya jgah achi ha or yahan say hamri aawazian b bahir nahin jaain gi. Kya khayal ha tumhara. To wo mujhay daikh kr kahnay lgi adnan kya main nay tumhari baat agr na maini to tum mujhay maroo gay b? main na kaha tum mairi bat mano gi to main tumhain kuch nahin kahoon ga? Wo chup ho gaee or mairay seenay k sath lg gaee. Wo jan chki thi k us na ab mairi rakhail banna ha.

Main na us ki kmr pr hath phirna shroo kr diyay or sath sath usay apny seenay ki traf dbata b rah. Wo mairay sath chipki hoee thi main na us k mun ko samny kiya or dobara kissing shroo kr di is mrtaba us na honton main sakhti nahin laee or mira kissing main sath dainay lgi. Heater ki wja say basement gram ho chukka tha or hamaray andr ka drja harart b kafi gram tha. Main nay us ki kmiz k nichay say hath dala or us ky mumon ko dbana shroo kr diya us k mumon ka saiz ziyada bra nahin tha mgr dbatay hoay mza aa raha tha main na thora sa sakhti say us ko dabaya to us k mun sa ah! Nikal gaee magr wo boli kuch na. ab main mukaml tor pr us pr havee ho kr sex krnay ja raha tha. Is liyay main na us k kan main kaha Rida! Ab is waqt k baad tum mairi rkhail ho or jo main tumhain kahoon ga tum us say inkar naheen kro gi. Samajh aaee. Wo kuch na boli to main nay usay kaha k jwab do jaldi say. Us nay ahista say kaha Achha! Main nay kaha tum tyar ho. Jwab main us nay kaha han. Main na kah ok. Or is k sath he main nay us ki kmeez utarnay lga or aik jhtkay main us ko utar diya us nay black bra pahn rkhi thi. Wo aik dm mairay sath chipik gaee. Main na usay apnay seenay sa lga kr dbaya. Or sath he us k bra k huk b khol diya us k baad main na usay mattress pr mun ky bl lita diya or us ki kmr, or kandhoon pr masaj kr nay lga or sath sath kissing b krta rah. Us nay apnay dono hathon ko apnny sar say ooper kr diya main na massaj krtay krtay us ki shalwar ko be khainch k utar diya or us ki gand pr b hath phirnay lga. Tqreeban 10 minute k baad main nay apnay kpray b utar diyay.

Rida k bal kafi lmbay thay jo wo amoman joray main band kr rkhti thi main na us k balloon say usay pkra or oopr uthaya us nay aik halki si siskari li or boli adnan aram say. Main nay usay ghtnao k bal mattress pr bitha liya or apna 7” ka lun us k mun k pas la aya or us k gallon or honton k sath rgrnay lga. Us nay apna mun sakhti sa band kiy hoa tha. Main na apnay angothay say us k mun ko kholna cha ha magr us nay na khola. Main na usay kaha mun kholo magr us nay inkar main sr hilaya min nay usay balloon say pkr aik jhtka diya or kaha mun kholo magar us nay nay na khola to main nay aik zor ka thapr us k mun pr mara or us ka naak band kr diya jis ki wjah say usaya saans lainay k liyay mun kholna pra mairay liya itna moka he kafi tha main nay aik dam us ka nak chora or us ay aik or thapr martay hoay apna lun us k mun main dal diya or us k sar ko pakr kr hilanay lga. Ab Rida b mairy lun ko choosnay lgi. Main tqriban 10 minutes tk us say sucking krwata raha. Us k baad main nay usay mattress pr laitnay ko kaha wo lait gaee main nay us ki choot pr hath lagaya to wo phlay say he geeli thi main nay apnay lun k ooper thook lgaya or us ki tangon ka drmiay aa gaya us ki donoo tangoon ko utha kr apnay kndhoon pr rkha or apnay lun ki topi ko us ki choot ky sath rgra jaisay he main ny ya kam kiya to rida k mun sa aik lmbi saans nikal gaee main na usay kaha main ab tumhain chodnay lga hoon apni tangain khol kr apni choot samay kro. Us nay aisa he kiya main nay apny lun ki topi ko us ki choot main dalnay ki koshish ki or wo jaisay he thora sa under hoa to Rida k mun sa Oh ki aawaz aaee or kahnay lgi adnan aram say mujhay drd ho raha ha. Main nay dono tangoon ko apnay kandhoon pr fix kiya or apny dono hathoon say us k mumay pkr liyay or apnay hont us ki hontoon say lga kr kiss krna shroo kiya or sath he aik hlka sa jhatka diya jis say mira lun us k andr tqreeban aadha chla gaya us ka poora jisam kanp gaya or wo apna sr idhar udhar marnay lgi or sath sath oh… ah …. Aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ki awazian b nikalnay lgi. Main nay usay mziid jhkr liya or ahista ahista under bahir krnay lga. Tqriban 2 – 3 minute k baad main nay aik zoor ka jhtka mara or maira 7 inche lumba lun pooray ka poor Rida ki choot ko pharta hooa us k under chla gaya. Or Rida k mun say aik baht taiz chink nikal gaee or sath hi us nay apna aap choranay k liyay koshis ki magr wo mukaml toor pr jhkri hoee thi main kuch dair k liyay ruk gaya or phir ahista ahista andr bahir krna shuroo kiya rida k mun sa mussalssal oh …….. ah ………… mar dala ………………aaaaaaaaaahi ki awazian nikal rahi thin magr ab usay b maza anay lga tha or wo mairi traf apnay jisam ko dakaiti thi. Tqreeban 15 minute tk Rida ki choot marnay k baad main nay us ki choot say apna lun bahir nikala or us ko doggi style main kr k us k peechay say us ki choot marni shroo kr di. Rida b ab mza la rahi thi drd khatam ho gaya tha or wo maira mukaml toor cudewany main maira sath da rahi thi. Maira agla targt us ki gaand thi or main nay chodatay chodatay apna aik angootha us ki gand main dal diya tha us ki choot ki trah us ki gand b boht tite thi. Main nay us ko kah. Rida ab main tumhari gaand main apna lun daloon ga tyar ho jaoo. Us nay kaho ok main tyar hoon tun mairi gaand main apna lun dal sktay ho. Main nay lotion ki bottle li or achi khasi miqdar main lotion us ki gaand pr lgaya or sath hi apnay lun pr. Main janta tha k phli dfa gaand mrwany ka drd ziyada hota ha is liyay main nay usay ulta lita diya or khud us k uoopr lait gaya us ki donoo tangaoon ko apay paoon main phnsa liya or apnay lun ko aik hath say us ki gaand pr rkha lotion ki wjha say bohat ziada slipri thi or main nay us ki gaand pr lun say zoor lagaya to lun ki topi Rida ki gaand main janay lgi main nay dono hathoon say us k mumon ko sakhti say pkr liya or aik zoordar jhtka mara or saray k saray lun ko us ki gaand main dfan kr diy. Lun ka us ki gaand main jana tha k Rida nay aik zabardst cheenkh mari or sath he ronay shroo kr diya or boli adnan pleeeeeeeeez main mar gaee mairi gaan ko tum nay phar diya khuda k liyay isay bahir nikalo pleeeeeeeeeeeez oheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ahhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhh pleeeeeeeeeeeez. Magr main nay usay or ziada zoor say jhkr liya or apnay lun ko undar bahir krna shroo kr diya us k mun sa cheenkahn nikal rahee thin thori dair baad main nay apni speed ziyado kr li ab usay b mza aany lga tha. Tqreeban 10 minute k baad mujay ahsas hoa k main chootnay wala hoon to main nay aik he jhtkay main apni sari mani us ki gaand k under hi nikal di or us k uooper he lait gaya. Hum dono k saray jisam pr pseena hi pseena tha. Thori diar baad maira lun chota ho gaya or Rida ki gaand main say khud bakhud bahir nikal aaya. Ham dono wheen pr so gay. Subha 8:30 pr mairi aankh khuli to main nay Rida ko wheen pr sotay paya mira lun aik bar phir khra ho gaya main nay apnay lun ko us k mun main dalla to us ki aankh khul gaee us nay dobara maira lun choosna shroo kr diya or is dfa main Rida k mun main he choot gaya. Is raat k baad main or rida jb kbi b mood hota hum yahi khail khailtay hain or kbi kbi shaher say bahir b chlay jatay hain or apni life ko enjoy krtay hain. Or kissi ko b hamary is relation ka pta naheen ha.

Koee larki ya aunti hamary sath sex grup main ya akailay main sex krna chahti ho to rabta kr skti ha.

Aap ki mail ka muntazir rahoon ga.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

My Stepmom

About two years ago I moved in with my father and step-mother. From the first day I moved into the house I had wanted to fuck my step mother. She is not a supermodel she doesn"t have huge tits or a big round ass she is a very plain women. But there was something about her I knew I wanted.

She was a very old fashioned kind of person especially for only being 36. You would think she is 60. My father was never home always working or out hanging out. So she always slept by herself. Every night I would come home and see her just laying on the couch wearing very sexy little shorts not covering much of anything and a tank top. I always wanted to just lay down next to her and just start kissing her and feeling every part of her temple. But I had always put the thought right back in my head and went to sleep. Until one night...

I had come home very late from a friends house. Knowing my father was working until the early morning. So that gave me a solid 3 hours. I walked into my bedroom and got changed into my shorts. It was then I heard a noise in the bathroom. I knew it was my step-mother since she was the only other person in the house. The door had been open just enough for me to see. I peeked my head in just enough to se my step mother completely naked getting out of the shower.

I felt my cock start to grow. There she was just standing there looking as good as I"ve ever seen her. Her pussy was completely shaved and her tits sat pushed up and looked perfect. In my head I knew I shouldn"t be staring at her but I couldn"t help it. I then started rubbing my cock as if I"ve never had a hard on before. The thought alone of her there standing naked made me go crazy. It was then when I must have gotten to into it when I had made a noise. Quickly she covered herself up and started to open the door. I had just managed to walk away as the door opened. I ran into the kitchen and got a drink. I was praying she didn"t see me standing there.

As I was in the kitchen she walked in only wearing her bathrobe. She then asked how my night went and started a conversation. What a relief I thought in my head she has no clue what I was doing. What would she say? or what would she think of me? after we were finished talking in the kitchen I decided to go to sleep.

By this time I couldn"t stop thinking about what I had just saw. An hour passed and I could not sleep. I got out of bed to go make myself something to eat when I walked past my stepmothers room I saw she was laying in bed completely naked. I knew this was my chance. So I walked into the room and sat on the edge of her bed. My head was going a million miles per hour. But I knew what I had to do. I leaned over my stepmother and gently touched her pussy. She let out a soft moan.

I then started to lick her perfect pink nipples. My cock was now completely erect and ready for action. Just as I was about to start licking her pussy she was completely awake. When she saw what I was doing she shot out of bed and screamed at me me "WHAT ARE YOU DOING I"M YOUR STEP MOTHER?"

I did not know what to say next... I then got my breath and told her how I"ve fantasized about her and wanted to fuck her. She then looked down and saw my massive erection. She asked "What did you plan on doing with that?" and before I knew it her hand was inside my shorts grabbing my cock.

After a few minutes of her grabbing and rubbing my cock she slid my shorts off and stuck the tip of my dick in her mouth. "You like this ?" she asked me. Before she even finished her sentence I replied "oo I love it jackie" (jackie was my step mothers name) She then said call me mom.

Now she had my whole 8 in. dick in her mouth I grabbed her head and starting lunging my cock into the back of her throat. The sound of her gagging on my dick was turning me on even more. after about 10 mins. of this I felt myself starting to Cum I heard her say " o son shoot your cum into mommies throat" I did what I was told and she swallowed every last drop of my cum. But I wanted more I didn"t want this nite to end.

I then layed her on the bed and started sliding my tounge down her whole body. Until I reached her pussy. I then darted my tounge into her tight hole.. She moaned so loud you would think she had been a virgin. After 5 mins I felt her starting to cum so I went as fast and deep as I could with my tounge. She shot her juices all over my face and into my mouth it tasted so good. By now my dick was rock hard again and I knew it was time. I flipped my stepmother on her stomach and slid my dick into her wet pussy. It felt so warm and welcoming.

I couldn't believe my dad would pass this up. After fucking her from behind I turned her on her back and went right back to work. She was screaming and yelling "oo FUCK ME...HARDER OOO " I thought we were going to wake the neighbors. I then felt my Dick tighten I was Cumming all inside of my stepmother and she was loving every drop of it inside her.

After I was finished filling her up we bother put our clothes back on and laid in bed. She asked me if I liked what happened tonight. I replied I loved it mom.. can we do it more often? She then said son we are going to fuck every night. I cannot wait until tomorrow night I replied to her.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Bhai ki Saali

Us samay main B.A. final year main padtha tha. Main apne bhai aor babi ke paas pani chutiya bitane geya huya tha aor bhai aor bhai apni duty par gaye huye the unke jane ke baad babi ke bahan aa gayi. Maine usko pani diya aor chai di aor phir baithkar batain karne lagi vo bahut dukhi lag rahi thi. Ab main jera babi ke bahan ke bare mai bi beta dun unka naam shalu hai. Aor ek dam mast sharir wali 36 – 30-36 ka tha. 5.5 ki height medeium health ek ja swarg ki apsera ki saman khubsurat thi. Wo us samay 23 ki thi aur 2 sal pahale uski shadi hui thi. Usne betaya ki usko bacha nahin hone ke karan uski sas ne lad jhagd kar usko mayke bhej diya. Aur talak ka notice bhej diya. Isliye wo bahut hi udas lag rahi thi. Har samay talak ki chinta aur unhar sex ki aag. Uske bad maine just simply poocha 'shalu teri problem kya hai. Usne kaha bacha nahin hone ke karan wo log mujhe talak de rahe hain. Maine poocha bacha kyon nahin ho raha, tum doctor ko dikhao,to usne bataya mere me koi kharabi nahin hai.

Aur Mohan tum hi betayo ki bacha keya ungali se hoga, wo kuch karate hi nahin, karana chahate hain to bhi nahin hota. Maine kaha tab talak kara ke aap dusari shadi kar lo. Wo boli Mohan ji ek to mere pitaji ki meri doosari shadi karane ki haisiyat nahin hai, dosare main unse badala lena chahati hun kyonki unhone jan bujh kar ek kuwari ladaki ki jindagi kyon barbad ki..main bola bat to thik hai lekin ye to tabhi hoga jab wo tujhe le jayenge. Bina bacha huye wo le nahin jayenge. Itana sun kar wo bebasi se majboor hokar rone lagi. Boli meri to takdir hi kharab hai Mohan ji, mujhe koi rasta nahin dikh raha hai. Akhir me main jahar khakar jan de doongi. Main use santawana dene ke liye apani bahon me lekar puchkarne laga aur chup karane ki koshish karane laga.to wo awesh me aakar aur jor se lipat gai. Vo boli Mohan Ji ek bat kahoon, main bola ' haan kaho. Vo kahne lagi aaj mujhe sach me aapki jaroorat hai, ek yahi rasta mujhe dikh raha hai meri musibat ko hal karane ka ki aap mujhe ek bacha de do. Main bola tu pagal hai ye kaise ho sakata hai, akhir tu mere bhai ki Sali lagati ho. Wo boli Mohan ji ye bat himmat karake itana khul kar maine aapko kah di, har kisi se to nahin kah sakati.phir main kisase sambadh karoon.ghar se bahar ke aadmi se karoongi to bahut badnami hogi. Mohan ji tumhe ye kam karana hi hoga, meri jindagi ka sawal hai ,nahin main sachmuch jahar kha loongi.aise kaha kar wo aur jor se rone lagi.

Maine ghabrakar kar use chup karane ke liye jor se lipata liya aur uski pith aur bal sahala kar matha chumane laga. Aur yahi par gazab ho gaya. Wo buri tarah se mere se lipat gai aur mujhe pagalon ki tarah muh par galo par hotho ko chumane lagi.khub kas kar lipat kar mere sine me sir chupa liya.Garam garam chumme lene se mera lund khada ho gaya tha ,akhir main bhi to jawan tha. Usne meri pith par hath sahalate hue dusara hath dhire dhire aage se lejakar mera lund pakad liya aur masalane lagi. Us samay main lungi me tha. Aur uske niche underwear nahin tha. Usne lungi ke anader hath dal kar lund ko bahar nikala.mera mota tagada lund dekh kar uski aankho me ajib si chamak aa gai aur achanak niche jhuk kar lund chum liya. Lund ek dam se phanphana utha aur lohe ki tarah kada ho gaya. Wo mere kan me boli Mohan ji ab mat tadpayo, jaladi se aa jao, bardast nahin ho raha hai.main bhi pura garam ho chuka tha so main usko apne bhai babi ke bed par le gaya. Pahale uski saree utari phir bloue. Bra kholate hi wo Thoda sharmayi, chuchu par hath rakh liya. Maine hath hata kar chuchi ko muh me le liya aur dhire dhiire nipple ko chusane laga,wowwwwwwwwwwww kya mast chuchi thi.lagata tha uske sale gandu pati ne kabhi chui hi nahin thi .36 size ki santare ki tarah kadi aur gudgudi .thodi der chusate hi uski shari sharam bhag gai aur jor jor se siskane lagi hi Mohan ji jaladi kijiye .haiiiiiiiiiiii main mar jaoongi. Uski aankhe masti se lal ho gai thi. Usne mera hath pakad kar chut par rakh diya .maine turant uske peticot ka nada khola aur peticot nikalane laga to sharam se palat gai. Maine khinch kar peticot tango se nikal diya aur apani lungi bhi khol kar phenk di. Ab hum dono bilkul nange the. Maine uske chut par chumma liya to wo sidhi ho gai. Maine uski tange chodi karake chut par honth rakh kar uski chut ka tit chusane laga.maine ab tak jitani chut chodi hain sabako pahale chat kar taiyr karata hun kyonki ek to chut chatane se ladaki puri garam hokar sath me jhar jati hai dusare us mard ki diwani ho jati hai.

Chut chatate hi wo puri pagal ho gai aur mere sir ke bal pakad kar apne upar khinch liya. Chut se bahut ras tapak raha tha. Kitana to main pi gaya tha. Bahut mast khusbudar chut thi. Chut ki khusaboo lete hi land aur kada ho gaya.lund ka supada uski chut ke munh pe rakha to uska sara badan kampane laga aur boli jaladi ghusa dijiye Mohan ji. Chut to chatane se aur chut ke ras ki wajah se puri gili thi phir bhi hath me thuk lekar maine lund par aur laga liya aur chut ke ched me sata kar dhakka mara to lund phisal kar supara ander chala gaya. Wo ekdam chilai aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh aur sarir kada kar liya, main uske upar let gaya uske hontho ko munh me lekar jeebh uske muh me dal di wo bhi meri jeebh chusane lagi. 1 minute bad maine thoda upar hokar dusara tej dhakka lagaya kyonki lund itana kada ho gaya tha ki rookana muskil tha. Tej dakke se adhe se jyada lund jhatake se ander to gaya lekin wo bahut jor se chilayi haiiiiiiiiii mar gai Mohan ji.,dhire are nikaliye main mar gai maaaaaaaaa. Lekin maine pairo me kaichi dal rakhi thi wo lund to nahin nikal pai lekin kasmasati rahi. Maine phir chummaa lekar puchkara 'kya hua thoda aur hai bas. Wo boli Mohan ji pahali bar hai na isliye thoda dhire dhire kijiye na. Mujhe surprise hua .bola kya matlab to vo boli Mohan ji main aaj tak kuwari hoon, unka lund khada hi nahin hota tha. Kabhi thoda bahut hua bhi to bahar hi jhar jata tha ander jane ki nobat hi nahin aai.maine chumma chati aur baton me uljha kar moka dekh kar ek akhiri jora ka dhakka mar diya aur mera lund uski kuwari kachi chut ko phadata hua pura ghus kar uski bache dani me lag gaya.

Wo bahut tadapi lekin main savdhan tha, usko kas kar daboch liya tha aur lund ko bahar nahin nikalane diya. Itani umar aur puri aurat hone ke bawjood wo dard se rone lagi thi.maine pure chehare par chuma. Chuchi chusi ,ek hath se uske chutad sahalaye tab usko thoda aram mila . Karib 5 minute bad maine pucha dard kam hua wo boli haan thoda hai. Maine dhire se lund bahar karake halke halke dhakke lagane chalu kiye . Dhire dhire usko bhi dard ki jagah maja aane laga to boli thoda jor se dhakka lagaiye. Maine dhire dhire raftar badha di aur last me pura humach kar chodana chalu kiya to wo tange upar karke chudwane lagi aur pagalon ki tarah bol rahi thi hai Mohan Ji aaj pura din kas kar chod do haiiiiiiiiiiii main apki ho gaiiii aaj se main apki hoon Mohan ji mere pet me aaaj hi apana bacha dal doooooo. Haiii aur jor jor se chodiyeeeeee aise kahate hue wo jhatake se lipat gai aur muha se awaj nikali aaa Mohan ji yyyyaaaaaaayyyye kyaaaaamainnn marrrrr gaiiiiiireeeeeeeeeee ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur wo puri tarah jindagi me pahali bar jhar gai. Uski chut itani garam ho gai thi ki 4-5 jor jor se dhakke lagane ke bad Main bhi jhar gaya aur uski chut ko apane virya se pura bhar diya. Wo khub kas kar mere se lipat gai aur kan me boli Mohan ji abhi bahar mat nikalana. Bacha hone ke liye aapka pura pani bache dani me jana jaroori hai. Main uski chut me lund dale uske upar hi let gaya . Aur use chumane laga , ek hath niche le jakar chut ko tatol kar dekha to mere hath me khun lag gaya. Mujhe phir surprise hua to wo boli Mohan Ji ab to apko biswas ho gaya na .maine apko bina chudi chut di hoon main bola haan shalu aaj se tu meri jan hai tu meri rani hai kyonki tune apana kuwara sharir mujhe arpan kiya hai. Wo bhi khush ho gai .15-20 minute bad uske upar e utha, uski chut ne sara pani ander sokh liya tha, phir thoda bahut bahar aaya usme pura khun laga tha. Maine usko keha dono bahno ko ek bad pe aurat bena diya ham dono bahion ne aor keha teri bahan ka khoon bi esi chadar pe lega tha vo hasne lagi aor boli bahut aecha huya ye sab. Aor.

Niche chadder par bhi khoon lag gaya tha. Wo thi aur mere lund ko saf karake chumma liya phir apani chut saf ki. Vo kahne lagi mohan ji aaj aapne mujhe aakhir aurat bena hi diya. Maine keha nahi aap abhi puri tarah se aurat nahi bani ho vo kahne lagi keyon keya rah geya aurat banne main uske chudon ko sahlata – 2 uski ghand main ungli dal kar kahne lega abi aapki ghand kunwari hai jab eske andan land chela jayega aor aapki ghand chud jayegi tabi aap puri aurat banogi abhi to aap asdhi hi bani ho. Mena karne lagi magar main keha manane wala tha usko pet ke bal ulta leta kar uski ghand main thuk legakar uske ghand ke ched pe land rakh diya aor dhire dhire dhake legakar pura land uski ghand main ghusa diya vo dird se karhane lagi aor rone lagi magar main kuch dair uske upar leta reha aor 5 mint baad uski ghand ki chudayi suru kardi usne ghand bi uchal uchal kar chudayi aor Us din bad par uskoko maine use 5 bar choda sham 4 baje tak hum dono nange hi lipate rahe. Uske bad to maine use lagatr 3 sal tak chodkar 2 bache paida kiye. Pahali bar me hi usko garabh (pet) rah gaya tha.

To kisi bahane se uske pati ko bulaya ek rat ke liye. Wo kar to kuch nahin paya lekin jab use pata chal ki wo garabhwati ho gai hai to khusi se ghar le gaya. Shayad use apani kamjori ka pata tha ,use ye bhi achi tarah pata tha kia ye bacha uska nahin hai phir bhi isiliye chup raha.ab wo apani sasural me khush hai.aur usne apana ilaj bhi kara liya hai. Use pakka to nahin malum lekin shak pura hai ki dono bache mere hain karan ki dono ki shakal mere se milatai hai. Ab dikkat ye hai wo mujhe apane yahan aane nahin deta aur shalu ko bhi nahin bhejata.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Meri Pyari Didi

Ye kahani meri aur mere didi ki hai meri didi hostel se wapis aa gayi thi aur ham dono ek hi kamare mein sote the meri didi bahut khoobsoorat hai uske boobs aur gaand dekhkar to main betaab ho jata tha.
Raat khaneke baad meri didi so gayi main bhi room mein jaa kar apni didi ke baju mein let gaya thodi der baad maine apni lungi khol kar lund bahar kiya aur maine didi ka hath apne nange lund per rakha or dhere dhere didi ke blouse ka sara button khol diya wo ander black color ka bra pehni hui thi. Fir mai waise hi leta raha. Jab thodi der baad didi ki aankh khuli to shayd wo shok reh gai. Maine to darr se apni aankh nahi kholi per mujhe itna zaroor laga ki wo thoda hadbada gai hai.. Fir maine aankh thoda sa khola sa dekha ki didi apna blouse ka button band ker rahi hai. Maine fir apni aankh band ker li. Tab didi mere lund ko underwear se chuppaya or room se baher chali gai. Hum sote waqt room lock ker sote hai so kisi ko kuch pata nahi chala. Thodi der mai bhi utha per mujhe bahut darr laga raha tha ki baher pata nahi kya ho raha hoga. Kanhi didi maa se to nahi bol di. Thodi der mai waise hi baitha raha to thodi der baad didi tea leker mere room me aai or mujhe tea diya. Wo kuch boli nahi per uswaqt wo bahut serious lagi. Meri to halat kharab ho gai. Khair mai chai pine ke baad room se baher aaya to papa office ke liye ready ho rehe the. Maa normal thi or didi bhi normal lagne ki koshish ker rahi thi per shayad uske dimag me wahi sab ghum raha tha. Khair unhone kisi se is baat ko nahi kaha or din aise hi bit gaya. Fir us raat ko jab hum sone gaye to didi apne usi purane dress me thi tops or skirt me. Mujhe ye dekh ker bahut accha laga. Ki chalo aaj shayad bahut dino ke baad aish kerne ka mauka mile. Raat isi tereh guzarne lagi. Fir mai achanak utha to didi ne mujhse pucha ki kya hua to maine kaha kuch nahi mai jara paint change ker ke aata hoon toda uncomfortable feel ker raha hoon to didi ne kaha ki roz to tum aise hi sote ho to aaj kya problem hai.

To maine kaha morning me pair me chot lag gai to so thoda sa cut gaya hai. Pant ke karan wo thoda dard ker raha hai to didi boli thik hai jaker lungi pehen lo. Mai khus ho gaya or turant hi change ker ke aa gaya . Maine pant ke sath sath apni underwear bhi utar di thi. Fir hum so gaye. Fir raat me maine feel kiya ki didi ka hath mere lund per tha lungi ke upper hi tab maine kiya ki apni lungi puri khol ker alag ker di or niche se pura nanga ho gaya. Mera lund qutab minar sa khada ho gaya tha. Maine upper bhi kuch nahi pehna tha so mai completely nude tha.. Fir maine didi ka hath apne lund per rakha or uske tops ke button kholne laga. Tabhi didi thoda hili or mera lund jor se pakad li or mujhse or chipak gai or apna hoth mere bahut pass le aai. Us waqt mai bahut excited ho gaya per mai control ker raha tha. Fir maine kisi tereh didi ke tops ka button khola to unke bra me quaid chuchi baher aa gai. Unki chuchi bra me bahut mast lag rehe the. Khair fir maine kisi tereh unka skirt upper kiya jisse unke panty dikhne lage fir usi pose me mai so gaya. Next morning meri aankh der se khuli. Tab maine dekha ki didi jag chuki thi or room se baher chali gai thi. Room ka darwaza lagaya hua tha or mai nanga hi soya hua tha. Usdin bhi kuch nahi hua or din aise hi bit gaya. Us raat jab mai sone aaya to didi muje ajeeb nighao se dekh rehi thi. Shayad unhe shak ho gaya tha ki raat ko wo sab mai kerta hoon so us raat maine kuch naa kerne ki sochi. Us din bhi mai sirf luingi me tha. Or jaisa ki maine socha tha didi sone ka natak kerne lagi per us raat maine kuch nahi kiya per mai sari raat so bhi naa saka. Khair kisi tereh raat cut gai. Or next morning mujhe didi normal lagi. Shayad unhe sak tha ki unke sath raat me mai wo sab kerta hoon jo aab door ho gaya tha. Usdin papa ke office jane ke baad maa bhi paros me chali gai thi. Or us waqt gher me mere or didi ke alawa or koi nahi tha. Tab didi me mujhse kaha ki “raj tum jaker naha lo” to maine unse kaha ki didi aabhi nahi pelhe aap naha lo fir main aha lunga. Tab didi ne achanak mujhse kaha ki thik hai chalo aaj dono sath me hi nahate hai. Ye sunker mai to bahut khus hua per bhaw khate hue maine unse kaha Ki “didi ye aap kya bol rahi ho,aap meri didi ho mai aapke sath kaise naha sakta hoon” to didi boli “kyu nahane me kya burai hai?” Tab maine kaha kuch nahi. To didi boli dekho maa aa jayegi to unke aane se pelhe chalo naha liya jaye. To maine kaha ki thik hai chalo naha lete hai. Tab mai or didi hand pump ke pass jaker baith gaye to didi ne mujhse kaha ki lungi nikal do. Maine unse kaha ki maine ander kuch nahiu pehna hai to wo muskurane lagi or boli ki ja ander jaker apni underwear pehen le.s mai ander gaya or underwear pehen ker aa gaya. Aab mai didi ke samne mai sirf underwear me the. Maine bhi didi se kaha ki didi aap bhi apne kepde nikal lo to didi muskurate hue boli ki nahi mai asie hi nahaungi. Tab mai kuch nahi bola. Fir hum nahane lage. Didi mujh per pani daal ker muje soap lagane lagi. Mujhe bahut maza aa raha to to maine bhi unper pani daal di. Tab didi mujhper pyar se chillai ki raj kya ker rehe ho. To maine kaha apni didi se pyar. Didi ke wet hone ke karab unke bra saaf saaf dikh rehe the. Us din usse jayada kuch nahi hua per wo raat humari suhag raat hone wali thi. Us din luck bhi humare sath tha. Sham ko papa aaye to wo bole ki unhe official tour per out of station jana hai. Tab maine kaha ki maa bhi papa ke sath ghum aaye. Papa maan gaye per maa boli ki to gher per kon rahega. Tab maine kaha mai or didi hai naa or to bus 15 din ki hi to baat hai kya ho jayega. Lastly maa bhi maan gai or wo or papa fir chale gaye. Us raat didi or mai jab so rehe the to maine feel kiya ki didi mere lund se khel rahi hai. Mujhe bahut accha laga.. Thodi der tak khelne ke baad didi mere pant ke ander apna hath daal di or mujhse chipak gai. Maine accha mauka dekh ker apne hoth didi ke hoth se laga diye or chusne laga. Didi ne bhi kuch nahi kaha or hum dono paglo ki tereh kiss kerte rehe. Lagbhag 15 min tak hum ek doosre ko paglo ki tereh kiss kerte rehe fir hum alag hue. Tab hum pelhi baar ek doosre ko dekhe or khub zor se hase. Tab main ek baar fir khub jor se didi ke hoth ko chusa or unse kaha ki didi I love u. Didi bhi mujhse boli ki rahul I love u too.

Fir didi mujhse boli raj tum khus to ho naa to maine kaha haa didi mai bahut khus hoon per didi kya mai aapko….. Didi boli bol naa pagal sarmata kya hai to maine kaha didi mai aapko nangi dekh sakta hoon tab didi ne mere hoth per zabardast kiss kiya or boli mere bhai aaj humari suhag raat hone wali hai. Mujhe nanga dekhna to kya jitna ji chahe chodna aab se tum mere doosre pati ho. Per tum naha ker taiyaar ho jao mai kuch kapde deti ho tum pehen lo or mai bhi thodi der me taiyaar hoker aati hoon per tab tak wait kero. Maine kaha thik hai. Fir didi nahane chali gai or naha ker maa ke room me ghus gai. Mai bhi naha ker room me aaya tha kurta pajama rakha hua to jo maine pehen liya. Thodi der ke baad didi muje maa ke room me pukari jab mai wanha gaya to dekha ki didi dulhan ban ker bed per baithi hai. Maine wo room ander se band kiya or unke pass gaya. Tab didi ne mujhe pine ko doodh di or mere kaan me boli. Aaj mai sirf tumhari hoon jo kerna chaho kero mai kuch nahi bolungi. Tab mai didi ke pass baith gaya or sabse pelhe unke sarir se sari jewelry nikal ker alag ki. Fir maine unki sari nikal di.didi sharma ker sir jhuka ker khadi thi. Fir maine. Didi ke sarir se unki blouse or petticoat ko alag kiya. Aab didi sirf bra panty me thi. Tab didi ne kaha ki sirf mere kepde hi khologe. Apni bhi to nikalo. To maine kaha kyu tum khud hi nikal lo. Tab didi ne mujhe bhi nanga kiya or maine unke badan se baki bache kepde alag ker liye. Aab hum dono bhai behen bilkul nange khade the. Fir hum dono ek dosre se chipke or humare sare ang ek dooser se chipke hue the humare hoth chhati mera lund or unka boor sab kuch. Thodi der kiss kerne ke baad hum alag hue or fir maine didi ko apne god me uthaya or bed per lita diya. Or unke chuchi chusne laga. Didi moan kerne lagi ahhhhhhh raajjjjjjaaaaaaa chusooo orrrrrrr zoooorrrrr ufffff chus bhai Chussss.. Oohhhh maaaa. Lagbhag 15-20 min tak unke left chuchi chusne ke baad maine unke right chuchi per attack kiya or use bhi khub chusaaa. Fir mera agla nishana bana meri didi ka boor. Maine jaise hi apne hoth didi ke raseele boor per rakha didi chilaaa uthi. Aaahhh mai use chatne laga or unke boor ke ander apne jibh dalne laga didi mera sir pakad ker apne boor me dabane lagi or apna sir idher udher patak rahi thi or chilaa rahi thi mmmmaaaaa cccaaaatttt bbbbehenchoddd orrrrr chhttt bilkul randi bana de apni beehhheeeee nnnnn ko sallllleeeeeee lagbhag 20 min tak chatne ke baad didi ka amrit nikal gaya or life me first time maine amrit piya or wo bhi apni didi kaa.. Didi bahut khus hui or mujhe upper khich ker mere hotho ko chusne lagi or boli kaise laga apni nehen ka boor chat ker or uska amrit piker. Maine kaha mai ye amrit roz pina hahta hoon. Tab didi ne kaha ha ha ye tumhare liye hi to hai jab dil kere ise pi lena. Fir didi ne mujhse kaha ki aab tum let jao. Mujhe bhi ice-cream khani hai. Maine kaha haa haa kyu nahi. Fir didi mere lund ko apne muh me le li hhhhhaaaaa chuso or chuso Sali randi chusss isko chus or 15-20 min baad maine kaha ki didi mai aa rahaaa honnnnnnnnn or mera bhi amrit didi ke muh me per mera amrit itna nikla ki didi ka muh pura bher gaya or kuch baher unke chuchi per bhi gira jise wo utha ker pi gai. Hum fir ek doosre ki kiss kernel age. Fir 25-30 min hum aise hi lete rehe or fir didi boli chalo aab ghode daurane ka waqt aa gaya hai. Maine kaha haa maidan bhi gila hai bada maza aayega. Fir hum dono hasne lage. Fir mai utha or didi ke boor ko targer ker apna lund usme dalne laga. Didi ki boor bahut tight thi.

Mujhe ye thoda ajeeb laga to maine didi se kaha ki didi jija ji chudne ke baad bhi tumhari boor itni tight kaisi hai. To didi ne bataya ki unka lund bahut chhota hai or thik se ander bhi nahi jata. Aabhi tak to mera seal bhi nahi tuta hai or ise aab tum hi todo or wo bhi wildly. Tab maine kaha thik hai Sali kutiya dekh aab ye kutta kya kerta hai or maine apne lund ko unke boor per rakh ker ek zordar dhakka diya or mera lund aadha unke boor me gus gaya didi chilla uthi tab maine apne hoth unke hoth per rakhe or fir thodi der baad unse pucha kya hua ruk jau kya didi ke boor se khoon aa raha tha per unhone kaha harami maine rukne ko kaha kya chod sale kutte jaise chood maine fir dhakka diye or mera pura lund unke boor me. Or aahhhhhh kr rahi thi. Fir maine dhakke dena start kiya. Or mai 30 min tak unse chodta raha fir is dauran wo 3 baar jhadi. Fir maine kaha didi mai bhi aa raha hoon. Didi ne kaha ander hi nikalo or thodi der me mai bhi jhad gaya. Jab mai jhed raha tha didi mujhe zor se pakdi thi or boli aah kyaaaaaa ehssass hai apne bhai ka amrit liya.phir hum dono lipat kar so gaye.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

My Mom First Cheating

Hello everybody my name is Nadeem and I like all the stories on topic of incest. Let me introduce my self to you. I am 23 and the only child of my parents. My mother is Shameem she is 46, She is not very flat, but a little bumpy. There is even a layer of fat which gathered all the sweat from her upper body. It is normal for Pakistani lady to have a layer of fat or two at her belly, which is very sexy at times. She wears a bra of 40d size and she has a big gand. My dad often stays away from house. The relations between my mom and dad are not even cordial. I had seen them fighting most of the time and at times dad would thrash mom severely. And the fighting would start from trivial things which could have been ignored easily. I rarely saw them in each others company.

One day I had just come from college and had gone to my room for changing when I heard dad shouting, mom replied in the same tone then I heard loud noise of a slap and some body falling. These were the moment I would just stay in my room coz I was very scared of my dad. I had always thought why mom could not keep her mouth shut. It was after she started shouting at dad when he would get more annoyed and beating would start. Most of the neighbors knew about our family affairs. But today it seemed something was special coz dad was very angry. Having mustered my courage I came out of the room to inquire and possibly try to save mom. But when I closed my parent’s room, mom was lying on the floor in a corner and dad had held her hair and pulling her to middle of the room where there was enough space for him to move and none for mom to hide. Suddenly I saw him giving 2-3 slaps on moms face and kicking her big ass. Mom was crying loudly. I was so scared that I immediately ran to my room. After sometime I heard dad saying that I am going for tour to other city and slammed the main door. I now knew dad had left. As I thought to go out and help mom I once again heard the door opening and then closing softly. I thought dad was back so I dropped the idea of going out, however, instead of dad’s loud voice I heard a familiar voice calling for mom.

I recognized the voice yeh hamarey neighbour Mr Shahid ki awaz thi, Mein nay do teen dafa daikha keh woh ami ko bohut kharab nazroan say daikhtey thay jaisey kha hi jain gay. I was curious as to why he has come. As mom was still in her bedroom, I heard the foot steps moving towards it. Then I heard him saying ooh, u r badly beaten, I also came out of the room and moved closer to the edge of mom’s bedroom. I actually wanted to see what Shahid uncle’s intentions are. I peeped in the room and I saw mom was still on the floor and seeing Shahid Uncle she was trying to cover herself. Her kameez was torn and I could see her bra from side. Shahid Uncle immediately came close to her and holding her by arms tried to raise her from floor. Mom was trying to cover herself and also to get up. Since she was fatty she could neither get up nor cover her self properly, at the same time. Shahid uncle helped her to get up; she was still crying and trying to cover herself up. I now knew what his intentions were he thought it to be the right moment to win mom’s sympathies. He took mom in his arms and started sympathizing with her. First mom held herself but later started crying loudly, who bhi shayed kisi hamdard ko paa kur zor zor say ro rahi thi. Mom’s eyes were shut and she was hiding her face in uncle’s chest. He had held mom tightly, and then started moving his hand on mom’s back. He kept feeling mom’s back and then moved to her hips. He stopped there probably to feel mom’s reaction but she was unaware of what was going on. Jub ami nay kuch nahin kiya to unhain pata chal giya keh moaka aacha hai, unhoan nay ami ki gaand pur haath phairna shuru kur diya. Shayed ami ko bhi undaza ho giya tha is liye who aahista aahista khamoash hona shuru ho gai, lakin uncle haath phairtey rahey, phir ami uncle say alag hoi to phati hoi kameez say ami ka bra nazar aana shuru ho giya, Uncle nay muskuratey huye kaha shameem lagta hai kameez kay sath bra bhi phut giya hai. Ami nay foran neechay daikha aur poocha kahan say to uncle nay ami ka bra pakaur kur bola side say aur poora muma dabaa diya. Shameem sharma kur foran toilet mein chali gai. I went to my room. I still don’t know why I did not intrude? May be I liked the way Shahid Uncle was sympathizing with mom or may be I liked the way he held mom and expressed his desire for her body. When I came out mom was sitting on the sofa and I came close to her and asked why she has to fight back. She said nothing just kept on sitting and thinking. I thought may be she is reliving the past moments with uncle.

After having lunch while I was going to my room upstairs I heard phone ringing. I picked up the phone and it was Shahid Uncle who asked me about dad and I said he is on tour and would be back in 2/3 days. He said ok and hung the phone. I was sleeping but suddenly I got up and found that there was no light and I was sweating. As I left my room to com downstairs for taking water I heard Uncle Shahid’s voice. I was astonished what is he doing here, but then I recalled what he did earlier so I thought to peep on them. I came close to the stair case to see but then I realized I might be seen so I stayed there and listened what was going on. Uncle was calling mom by name and saying, shameem mein tumharey liye yeh gift laya hoon, ami nay poocha is mein kiya hai. To uncle nay kaha khud hi daikh lo. Phir ami nay packet khola aur aik dum boli yeh .. to Shahid bola actually tumhari bra phut gait hi to mein yeh lay aaya majuhey is ka design aacha laga. Shahid uncle bolay shameem koi baat nahin rukh lo. Ami nay jawab diya lakin iska size chota hai, yeh 38 d hai jub keh mujhey 40 d aata hai. Uncle bolay, ohh mujhey pata nahin tha tumharey itney barey hain, aur hanstey huye kaha aur tum nay kabhi dekhaye bhi nahin, ami sharma kur boli aap ko kaisey dikhati?? Uncle piyar say bolaey chalo ab dikha do. I could feel sumthing strange between my legs and I had this erection. Ami nay kaha Nadeem na aa jaye who upper soya huya hai. Uncle boley koi nahin aye gat um sirf dikha do phir mujhey size measure kurney mein pro nahin hogi. Ami nakhrey kurney lagi. Uncle nay zabardasti ami kay hath pakrey aur uskey bra mein apna hath daal diya, Who boli yeh kiya kar rahey ho lakin Uncle uska muma pakar kur dabaney laga. Phir ami kay munh say siskari nikli, hahhhhaaaaaaa, bus aur na dabao. Phir Uncle boley mein raat ko aaon ga tum naha kur tiyaar rehna. Ami sharma kur boli kis liye to uncle nay jawab diya tumhen piyar jo kurna hai.

Mujhey paka yakeem tha raat mein shahid uncle ami ko nahin choarey ga aur zaroor choad kur jaye ga. Bohut dinno kay baad ami aaj mujhey bohut khush nazar aayien.. Shayed jis piyar ki unhain talaash thi, who unhein aaj milnay wala tha. Shaam ko ami nay bath liya aur make up bhi kiya. I could well imagine what she must be thinking. Raat hoi to mein nay ami ki mushkil aasan kur di aur kaha keh merey sir mein bohut dard hai is liye mein tablet kha kur soaney ja raha hoon. Ami mujhey do dafa check kurney aayi keh main so giya hoon ya nahin. Thoari dair guzri to kisi nay main door pur knock kiya, ami nay darwaaza khola. Shahid uncle nay poocha Nadeem so giya hai, ami nay kaha han. Shayed uncle nay ami ko wahien pakar liya tha, ami boli thehro, bedroom mein chaltey hain. Mein fooran balcony mein giya aur grill cross kur kay lower terrace pur aaya jahan pur ami kay bedroom kay roashandan thay, wahan say ami ka bedroom saaf nazar aata tha. Woh dono bedroom mein thay aur uncle nay ami ko pakra huya tha aur ami ko kiss kur rahey thay aur dono haathoan say ami ki gaand bhi dabaa rahey thay. Shameem nay aakhain bund kur lien thien aur enjoy kur rahi thi. Uncle nay kaha, shameem kaprey uttaro, ami boli mujhey sharam aati hai, to uncle nay hanstey huye kaha tum to aisey act rahi ho jaisey tum abhi kunwari ho. Yeh sun kar ami muskuraney lagi aur apni kameez uttari, uufff main ami kay mummay daikh kur hairan reh giya who bohut barey thay aur bra ko phar kur bahir niklana chahtey thay. Shameem ki underarms mein hulkay hulkay baal thay, lagta tha us nay kuch din pehley hi shave ki hai. Shahid uncle nay ami ki legs kholien aur un mein lait giya. Ami ka jism bohut bhara huya hai is liye shahid kabhi ami kay nange bazoan pur kis kurta aur kabhi ami ki cleavage mein lick kurta. Uncle nay ami kay dono mummay pakar rahey thay aur unhain buri tarah say daba rahey thay, He then grabbed one of her huge breast which was so big and enormous in size that he couldn't able to hold them properly. phir us ney bra pur say hi ami kay left nipple ko munh mein liya aur teeth say katney laga. Ami apna sir right aur left kur rahi thii aur uncle ko majbooti say pakar rakha tha.

Phir uncle nay ami ka aik mumma bra say bahir nikala. Ami ka nipple hard ho chukka tha. It was big and choclatey in colour. Uncle thoari dair usey daikhtey rahey phir munh mein lay kur choosney lagey. Woh buri tarah say ami kay right doodh ko daba rahey thay, aur sath saath left waley doodh ko kat rahey thay. Phir bolay shameem mujhey nahin pata tha tumharey mumay itney tastey hain. Phir unhon nay apni pant uttari aur unka lun aik dum bahir nikla. I was astonished to see such a massive tool, must be about 9 in and very thick. Shameem ki lun daikh kur gaand hi phut gai. Phunsi phunsi awaz main boli yeh bohut bara hai Shahid. Uncle nay hanstey huye kaha tum bhi kaunsi kanwari ho, bohut lun kha chuki ho tum. Phir uncle nay ami ko baloan say pakra aur us kay munh pur apna lun phairnay lagay. Phir uncle nay zabardasti ami kay munh main apna lun daal diya. Shameem sirf third lun hi lay saki, aur ussey choosney lagi. she closed her eyes in shame, and uncle slowly pushed his 9 inches boner in mom’s warm mouth.
at the sametime he was playing with her tits and she started to moan but couldn't as uncle’s hard cock was in her mouth. Phir uncle nay shameem ko mummon say pakar kur uttahya aur boley apni shalwar uttar. Ami nay sharmatey huye nala khola aur shalwar neechey gir gai. Aik dum uncle cheekhay, Kutiya phuddi ki shave nahin kurti tu. Apney kis yaar kay liye yeh baal rakhey huye hain. Ami achanak say uncle ko change hota daikh kur ghabra gai aur boli plz shahid mera aap kay siva koi doast nahin. Uncle nay ami ko dhaka diya aur bed pur gra diya. Mein nay daikha kay ami ki phudi phooli hoi aur bohut hairy thi jiss ki wajha say woh black nazar aa rahi thi. Shameem ki thighs moti thien aur tangoan pur bhi baal thay lakin kum they. Uncle shameem kay saath lait gaye aur uskey mumman dabaney lagey. Phir unhon nay aik haath ami ki choot pur rakha aur us kay baalon pur haath phairney lagey. Uncle nay ami ka aik nipple munh mein dala aur ussey khaincha, ami kay munh say siskari nikli sath hi ami nay aik cheekh mari, I then realized keh uncle nay ami ki phuddi kay baal khanchey thay. Uncle ka lun poori tarah say khara tha. Uncle nay ami ki legs kholien aura choot kay lips kholey aur apna mota lamba lun choot pur rakha. Shameem ki choot lun kay topey kay neechey chup gai. Phir uncle nay aik zor ka Dhaka mara aur lun aadha under chala giya. Is kay saath hi ami ki cheekh nikal gai. She threw her head back against the pillow, reaching up and digging her nails into uncle’s back. He now bend forward and take her big, erect nipples in his mouth. Mom’s hands fell to uncle’s bare ass grabbing them tightly. She looked at him deeply, breathing heavily. She was very excited as uncle had griped her big silky boobs with both hands and filled her horny cunt with a full nine inches cock.

They soon fell into a rhythm as their bodies slapped against each other and the motion of uncle’s cock moving forwards and backwards in the sheath of her pussy made a soft squelching sound. Uncle kept on ramming his massive cock with frenzy deeper and deeper into her. Shameem who was feeling pain earlier coz she was not fucked for months, had started raising her big gaand aur uncle ka poora saath day rahi thi. Shameem kay munh say ajeeb ajeeb awaizain nikal rahi thien, ahhaaaaaaaaa, hhhmnmmmm, oooooooooohaiiiiii. Mein samajh giya ami bohut enjoy kur rahi hai. Uncle’s big balls slapped noisily against the crack of her gaand, and the contracting muscles of Shameem’s cunt gripped his cock so tightly, Uncle nay aab ami ko choadney ki speed barha di. Who aik taraf to ami ko chaat rahey thay aur doosri taraf ami kay barey barey doodh ko press kur rahey thay aur kabhi shameem ki moti gaand pur zor say thapar martey. Jiss say shameem aur ziyada upper gaand uttathi. Shameem nay uncle ko choar kur apni legs ko pakra aur apni taraf khaincha ta keh phuddi aur upper ho aur uncle ka lun poora ka poora under jaye. Ami keh rahi thi aur zor say choado mujhey, plz aur say. Fuck me like this forever. You won me. I have never been fucked like that before. Suddenly I saw uncle gave a massive push which rocked mom aur uska sir bed side pur laga lakin jaisey ami ko kuch hosh na tha. Uncle ki body tense thi aur unhon nay shameem kay lips munh mein liye aur zor say unhain kata. Ami nay mazbooti say unlce ko pakar liya aur apni tangain bund kur lien. Mein samajh giya uncle lun ka pani nikalney waley hain. My mom’s choot overflowed with her cum and mixed with uncle’s. All the while her pussy kept squeezing uncle’s cock, milking every last drop of cum from her lover’s sperm-filled balls. Thori dair kay baad uncle, shameem, pur say utthay aur unhon nay apna lun ami ki phuddi mein say nikala, aik dum bohut sa cum ami ki khuli hoi choot say bahir nikla aur shameem ki gaand tuk geeli ho gai. I saw that mom’s choot was wide open and was swollen. Shameem was breathing heavily and both were sweating like animals. Ami kay mummay aur garden pur uncle kay katney kay nishan thay. Uncle nay shameem say kaha aao ab mera lun choos kur saaf karo. Ami nay uncle ka lun, jo keh aab kafi chota ho giya tha apney munh mein liya aur choosney lagi. Uncle piyar say ami kay baalon mein haath [phairtey huye boley tumhari chot bohut garam aur tight hai. Aaj bohut dino baad choadney ka maaza aya. Shameem nay hanstey huye kaha bohat mazaa aya jani. Pehley kabhi kisi nay mujhey itna zor say nahin choada daikho tum nay aik baar mein hi meri phudi ka phuda bana diya hai. Phir dono hansnay lagey. If u like my true story plz mail ur comments at 12inches4u@gmail.com


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

SAALI KI BETI

I am Rana Tariq, 27, MBA, working in a trading company, married and now a days ready to be a daddy, yapp my wife is pregnant and due in a month's time.. I am writing in mix English / Urdu to tell you what was really happened. Due to our first child, my wife is very upset and cannot sleep well, she use pills often to sleep, doctor advised me not to even think to touch her aur main appna lund pakar kar ghoomta rahta hoon.

It was 27 September when I came from office, I saw my eldest Sali Baji Gulnaz was in our home, she was talking to my wife and also her eldest daughter Faiza sitting aside, watching TV, rather than watching she was changing channels. Faiza is sister of 2 brothers and one sister. Faiza is 19 plus, doing graduation, tall and smart, her face looks like that she is ready to laugh in next moment, cheerful and naughty. When I shook hand with her she pressed my hand and said, Main appkay ghar du month rahoon gi, appko koi eaitraz hay. I said, yah ghar tumhara ha jabb tak dill karay rahoo. Ammi nay kahla hay kay main Khala ka khayal rakhoon aur appka bhi, app ka tu eissa khayal rakhoon gi kay yaad hi kartay rahoo gay, then she laughed. I smiled and went to my room for change. At the dinner Gulnaz said that she is leaving Faiza here to take care Asima and do some housework. I thank her and assured that Faiza is her own home. In the night I told my wife, Asima kittnay din ho chukay hain main nay tumhari nahin lee, kitnay din aur intizar karroon ga..

Kia main tumhari thighs main sarsoon ka oil laga kar ghessay marr loon. She replied that she is not feeling well, she has taken sleeping pills, please let her sleep and do not disturb her. AC was on, room temperature was fine, we both slept, around 1:30 a.m. I woke up, feeling heavy load of piss, I went to washroom, there is only one washroom which for which I have to pass through the drawing room, I thought that I am alone so didn't locked the door, pulled my lund out, maray pisshab ki dhar khassi moti hoti hay aur bari awaz karti hay, during peeing I got little horny, when finished, I start playing with my lund. Bachara kabb say coot kay wastay tarras raha thay, eik minute main khara ho giya, mara mood bana kay muth marr loon, tu main drawing room main aa giya. Soocha VCR par xxx movie laga loon, dekhtay huway muth marnay ka maza hi kuch aur hoota hay. Where there is a guy fucking a girl, just imagine that wohh ju larki chood raha hay wohh main hoon, mazza double ho jaata hay. Frankly I forgot about Faiza is in home, but who cares, I turned on movie, that was an old but my favorite, Nena part 1&2 in one cassette, when she fuck her own daddy, I remembered every move but enjoy whenever watch. Mara lund tanna huwa tha aur main holay holay sahlah raha tha, pisshab kay surakh main say gharah gharah saa precum nikal raha tha, aur mujay bara maza aa raha tha, mujay koi jaldi nahin thi, iss wajah say slowly, slowly khail raha tha.

Suddenly I got shocked when I say Faiza was standing besides the sofa, I tried to cover, but she said. Koi faida nahin uncle, main kabb say dekh rahi hoon, jabb app bathroom kay darwazay main kharay hoo kar iss ku missal rahay thay. Main nay yah film phalay bhi dekhi hay, ajj ziada maza aa raha hay. She was watching on screen where Nena and daddy finishing their first fuck. Faiza sit beside me and said, uncle kia baat hay, app naraz honay lagay ho, main nay assi tu koi batt nahin ki, Anita Ayub nay bhi tu phli gandi film appnay uncle kay sath dekhi thi, unsay khud ek interview main kaha tha. I turned off the vcr and said to her, Faiza appnay kamray main jaoo, waran, kahin kuch hoo nah jay. Kia hoga, ziada say ziada app kia karayn gay, main jannti hoon, Khala pregnant hain aur app kafi dinnon say kuch nahin kar sakain hain aur nah kar sakain gay. Thummain kia, agar wohh hamilla ho gai hay tu acchi batt haiy, abb main father bannon ga, kuch dinnon ki batt hai, sabb theek ho jay ga. Tabb tak app is tharah hi tootay deekh deekh kar panny hath say karain gay, main hoon nah, Faiza said and I saw lund ki piyass in her eyes. Nahin Faiza, main iisa sooch bhi nahin sakta, tum mari Sali ki larki hoo, aur phir agar kuch hoo gia tu bari badnammi ho gi. I tried to cool her down.

Nahin hoo gi, app nay khala ku hamila kia hay, mujay nahin kar saktay, main pills par hoon. She said and come closer to me, grabed my lund and pressed. Kia, kaun si pills? She said, main zara garamm ho gai hoon, aur appany boy friends kay sath good time guzarti hoon. Ammi nay mujay yehan bhaja hay kunn kay unko patta chall gia tha kay main awara honay lagi hoon. Lakin dekho main nay yehan bhi lund pakar lia hay. Chooro Faiza, I said, lakin mara dill kar raha tha kay wohh maray lund say khalti rahay, nain chooron gi, app mannah karoo gay tu main khala ko bolon gi kay appnay mujay appna lund dekhya tha. Aur mujay kaha tha kay issko chooson. Main nay kabb kaha tha, I protested but she got control over the situation and now she was the boss. She simply pushed my shorts down and my dick was getting harder, she moved on her knees, aur mara khara hotta huwa lund appnay moonh main lay lia. I got surprised that how could she do it, where from she learnt all this, but I was enjoying. Lund puri tarha say tanna huwa tha aur Faiza kaa garrm garrm, geela geela moonh, phir unsay lund bahir nkial kar appni zuban toppay par ghumannay lagi, offff, maray chootar uchal paray aur mujay laga kay main abb choota, kay tab choota. Faiza, bass karo mara kamm honay wala hay, hatt jaoo warana tumhara moonh ganda hoo ga. Is said Honay du, she again took it in her mouth a start moving her head up and down, faster then mujay laga kay maray tatton main say manni ka eik saalabb nikla aur Faiza kay moonh main gia. OOnnnh she uttered but did not let my dick out, dharr kay badd dharr nikalti gai aur jabb mara lund jhatkay lana bannd ho gia tu unsay lund monh say nikal dia aur sari manni maray lund parr thook dii, usaky moonh say nikalnay wali manni kaffi garrm thi, aur jabb unsay appnay hath say appna monh saff kar kay mari tarrf dekha tu mujay uska charah kissi cat ki tharah laga.

Faiza got up and kissed at my lips madly, opps, her lips were wet with my cum so I tried to pushed her but she grabbed my head and sticked hard her lips with mine, and pushed her toungue in my mouth, namkeen, salty taste, but felt good, main nay bhi uskay zubban choosna shorooh kar di. We were kissing madly. I felt that lund getting hard again, Faiza changed her position and sit in my lap, face to face, Kissing kartay huway unsay appni kameez utha dii, I noticed first time that she was no wearing shalwar aur neechay say bilkul nangi thi. Oh uncle, main nay jab say app ko dekha hay, main app say piyar karnay lagi hoon, kassh aapp say mari shadi hoi hooti, abb app maray shohar hain, main app ki bevee hooon, she became little upset, us nay appni dono tangann kholl deen theen aur mara lund seedha uski choot kai mori par tha, she wasted no time, uski choot appnay hi panni say geeli thi aur maray lund par mari appni manni lagi howi thi aur, mara lund seedha uski choot main chala gia, Faiza gave a little push and our bodies became jam. She was kissing me, at my checks, lips, eyes, during that she start moving her waste in romantic manner, mara lund poori tharah uski choot main ghussa huwa tha. Phir wohh upar neecay honay lagi, abb Faiza mujay chood rahi thi, aur jabb organism kay point par ponhchi tu mary hoont appnay hoonton main laay kar iss tharha choosa kay mari sanncssin ruknay lagi, phir wohh bilkul dheeli ho kar mary upper bahoosh see ho kar late gai. Now what was my turn, main nay usko goud main utha kar neechay carpet par litta dia aur khud uskay upar aakar choodnay laga, aur jaldi hi choot gia, mara lund uski choot bharr raha tha, main bhi jabb khalass ho gia tu uskay saath late gia. Uncle, I love you, she said, jabb tak main yahann hoon app ka jabb dill karay.

Her head was at my shoulder, sleeping cool and calm. It is now nearly a month and she is now on her period, I asked her about anal sex, she said okay we will try it next time.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Bahu, Saas Aur Nand

Hi maree age 25 hai name shalini, figure 34 25 36 mara bahai ki 3 saal pehla shadee hue thee, chanchal bhabi sa age 27 figure 38b 26 38 or shadee ka aik saal baad baheya pardes chala gaa, or 1-1/2 saal tak wapis nahi aa, mujha sex ka bara main bohat kuch pata tha or baqee movies dakh dakh kar pata chal gaya, i really love lesbain too much it was really harh yummy tasty lovely etccc.... Ful of fun & mazaaa, i try lesbain sex with my college collegues, too many times. Mara pita ki garments ki dukan hai, mother house wife hayin. Maina study khatam kar lee thee or ghar par he hote thee, bhabi sa maree achee dosti thee or kafi saree batain hum dono share kartee theen.bhabi ka chehra pichla kae mahino sa utra huva tha, maina ya baat pichal kafee dino sa note kar rahi thee ka bhabi ki room ki light late night tak on rehtee hai, magar mai un ka room main nahi dakh sakti thee it is secure. Aik din mai or bhabi bathee batain kar rahi theen ka maina bhabi sa poocha bhabi aj kal bohat udas ho bheya ki yaad a rahi hai na, vo boli chal pagli toon be na, maina kaha nahi bhabi ap ka mood sa lagta hai, u r really missing, hai na, nahi asee to koe baat nahi hai, wasa be vo ana wala hayin, bhabi ab bano matt mujha andaza to ho raha hai magar kaya mai ap ki koe help kar saktee haoin to batao, kasee help, jo bhabi tum chaho, muj sa parda to nahi hai tumhara, after all we r good friends. Nahi asee koe baat nahi hai agar hoti to sab se pehla apni is chalak nand ko batatee, mai bhabi ka qareeb ho gae or us ki legs par hath rakh boli ara bhabi ap be na kaya huva baheya nahi hayin mai to haoin na tumhara pass. Acha to toon kaya gee, bhabi jasa tum chaho gee vo sab karoon gee, bhai mara matlab samaj gae or frankly boli dakh pagli agar choot ko land ka chaska lag jaa to bus phir land he thanda kar sakta hai or koe doosree cheez nahi, maina kaha bhabi par kuch to maza aa ga na, tum akale be to karte ho na,

Kartee ho na batao, hain magar tujha kiss na bataya, bhabi mai be aurat haoin aurat ka jazbaat ko samaj saktee hoain, chal ab hatt bohat kam karna hai phir kabhi baat karoon gee is topic par, maina apna hath bhabi ka boobs par rakh kar boobs duba deya, hi kitne besharam ho gae hai, maina kaha phir kab jab maree shadee ho jaa gee, cha acha ab hatt mom ana wali hayin. Abhi vo bazar gaee hayin daar sa wapis lotain gee, acha tujha bohat pata hai, itna kam karo gee? Maina kaha mai kar doon gee abhi tum mara pass bethoo, mujha acha lag raha hai, maina aik hath bhabi ki choot par rakh kar choot ko masalna lagi, uffff ab main tujha kasa samjaon ya bhabi ap ho bohat chalak maza be la rahi ho or nakhra be dekhate ho, bhabi hansna lagi, phir mai bhabi ka upar char kar sofa par bath gae or bhabi ka boobs dubana lagi, bhabi be maree choohneyoon ko masalna lagi maina bhabi ki shalwar ka andar hath dal deya bhabi ki choot ka bal bohat bara huva tha, maina poocha shave nahi banae chhooot ki, nahi kis ka leya banate, maina hans kar kaha mara leya, phir door bel baji, bahbi na mujha peecha kar deya or boli mom a gae hai, maina door open kar deya mom ko pani pila kar mai or bhabi kitchen main chalee gaeen maina bhabi sa kaha jao bath la lo choot ki shave bana lo, mai raat main aon gee tumhara room main, acha jaldee be kon see hai toon jab aa ge to khud he bana lena, aha phir to or maza aa ga, agar maina tumharee choot zakhme kar dee to? Toon asa nahi kara gee, quain g? Is leya agar toona maree choot zakhme kar le to tujha sexual satisfaction kon da gee? Or kaya toon apni choot ki shave nahi banatee. Bhabi ap ko pata hai maree 1st time shave mom na banae thee, or maree choot ka 1st time pani be usee din nikla tha, us waqt main 14 saal ki thee. Oh jasa nikala mom na taree choot ka virya. Maina mom sa kaha maree choot par bohat bal ho gaa hayin, mom mujha bath main la gaeen, or apni shaving razor utha leya or shaving karim maree choot par malna lagi, mujha bohat acha lag raha tha ya sab, mom

Mujha seekha rahi thee shave karna magar main to maza la rahi thee, mom na jab khhob saree jhag choot par bana lee to 1st side ka bal saaf keya or phir maree choot ka lips ko 2 fingers sa thora khol deya, asa karna na mujha or be maza ana laga, mom bohat he pyar sa choot ka lips par sa bal saaf kar rahi thee, asa 15 mintue sa chal raha tha, ya 1st time tha isee leya. Jab mom na shave khatam ki maina apni legs ko choot ka sath duba leya jis sa maree choot ka virya nikal aeya, mom na dekha to bohat hansee or boli ya kaya toon kar rahi thee, or hansna lagi. Matlab toon bachpon sa he besharam hai, hain bhabi agar ap kahtee ho to phir mai hoain. Mai sabzee kat rahi thee mara hath main knife tha, mai bhabi ka nazdeeq ho gae, or knife ki back side bhabi ki choot par marna lagi, itni besharam mat ban thoree dar sabar kar le, bhabi jab tara jasee khubsurat larki ho kahan sabar ho ga, chal na plz abhi chaltee hayin, ara nahi baba mom dekh lain gee raat ko maina kaha hai maree jan room main a jana, phir be mai bhabi ki kabhi boobs duba rahi thee kabhi choot mai kuch ragar datee kabhi bhabi ki gand main choontee kat datee, khana tayar ho gaya, or asa he sham or phir raat, bhabi na bath be la leya tha.pita g 11 baja tak tv dikhta hayin, mai or bhabi time pass kar rahi theen or soch rahi theen kab pita g or matag sona ka leya jaain, 11 baja pita g or mom hama good night bol kar room main chala gaa, ab mai or bhabi akali theen maina bhabi ko ishara keya to boli zara ruk ja or 1 ghanta baad bhabi na kaha ab theak hai chal a ja maree jan, maina apna room main dress change keya parents room main dekha to vo so raha tha, mai bhabi ka room main ghuss gae, bhabi bed par nighty pahan kar mara intazar kar rahhi thee, maina jata he bed par chalang lagae or bhabi ko pakar kar kissing karna lagi, ah bhabi na foran apni nighty khol dee jis sa bhabi ka sara jisam nanga ho gaya quain ka bhabi na neecha kuch nahi maina tha, maina be apni nighty utar dee or complete nangee ho gae, bhabi na mujha zor sa jakra or neecha leta deya, ab vo maree lips ko choosna lage, or mai

Bhabi sa bachna lagi or upar ana ki koshish karna lagi asa lag raha tha hum dono larae kar rahi hayin na ka pyar kabhi bhabi mara ball khanch date kabhi mai bhabi ki chutya kheenchtee, maina har maan li or neecha chit ho kar late gaee, ab bhabi maree sundar brest ko choosna lagi, jab maina bhabi ki nipples ko ghour sa dekha to poocha bhabi lagta hai baheya in nipples ko bohat choosta hayin, vo maree brest ko choos rahi thee, ah kaya maza a raha tha ah ah ah, hain bhabi zara maree choot to dekh taree choot sa sundar hai ya nahi bhabi na maree brest ko chor deya or neecha choot par hath rakh kar boli hi hi ya to bohat he sundar hai ya la maree be dakh or bata sundar hai ka nahi maina bhabi ki choot par hath laga kar kaha bhabi ap ki choot to chuteya hai, or hansna lagi bhabi na ghusa main a kar maree brest ko zor sa duba deya, ue maannnn mar gaee, sali toon to bohat chalu hai, zara aram sa duba dard hotee hai, or maina be bhabi ki brest zor sa duba dee, bahbi boli ueee, gashtee gandu harami ya taree maan ka nahi bhabi ki brest hai inha pyar sa duba nahi to yahi taree gand main ghusa doon gee, mai foran yultee late gae, chal randi zara dal ki dikha, bhabi maree gand ki or jhuk kar apni brown mote nipple maree gand main dalna lagi, ah bhabi taree choonchee ka to pata he nahii chal raha, chal finger dal, bhabi aik dam uth kar neecha utar kar boli gashtee abhi tujha batate hoain. Or bhabi na almare main sa aik baree 7" ki 2 candles nikal lee, ab bol gand maroon ya choot marwaa gee, ah hiii itni baree is sa to sirf choot main he loon gee, tujha pata hai tara baheya ka is sa bara hai 9" ka or poora maree gand main data hayin, bhabi tujha dard nahi hota. Shuru main huva tha ab nahi hota ab to bus mojaan he mojaan, phir bhabi

Maree choot ko or mai bhabi ki choot ko 69 ki position main rab karna lageen, aha bhabi randi ki bachee gashtee chal ab candle bi to dal ya taree choot ko 1st thanda karoon. Salee tara pass be to candle hai maree choot amin toon be to dal randi salee chahte hai 1st choot ko thanda kar la chal bhan chod dono aik sath daltee hayin, bhabi zara aram sa, toon aik he jhatka main dal ya candle bohat chotee hai, maina aik he jhatka mai bhabi ki hoot main candle dal dee, bhabi na 5 mintue leya poore candle maree choot main dalna ka leya itne dar main bhabi ki choot mai geele kar chuki thee ab randi apni speed taaz kar la, toon be bhanchod taree choot ko kitna taaz chod rahi haoin madarchor harame gashte toon be to taaz taaz maree choot main candle hila, or asa 20 mintue main hum dono dheele par gae, chootoon ka pani pee kar seedhe late gaee, or jahpee dal kar boli hurn mojaan he mojaaan, mojaan he mojaan, aha.asa hum na aik mahina tak rozana keya or hum din ho ya sham har waqt mazakh kartee theen, mom ko asa karna sa shak ho gaya, aik din bhabi naha kar niklliii to mujha towell back par ragarna ka leya kaha. Mai towell sa back saf kar rahi thee or bhabi ka brust be duba rahi thee, mom na dekh leya or boli acha yahan ya sab be hota hai, mujha bohat dino sa shak tha ka tum kuch na kuch zaroor karte ho, hum dono chup theen, choteee toon to bohat besharam hai maan ka samna choot ka pani nikal latee hai tuj sa to yahi umeed thee, batee toon be, bhabi ko kaha mom na. Phir mom neecha a gae or mai or bhabi chup ho kar kharee rahi, neecha a kar mai aik side par or bhabi doosre side par mom beech main, mare batee dil to mara be bohat karta tha ya sab karna ko agar tum mujha patner bana lo to, tumhara pita to bilkul kam sa chala gaa hayin, maree choot abhi be land mangtee hai, asa kehna sa mai or bhabi aik dossre ko dikhna lagi, phir bhabi boli mom ya to or be acha hai, trippple lesbain be enjoy karna ka moqa mil rahai hai. Mai boli hain maina bohat saree film main dekha hai, 3 girls ki sex video, acha to toon gandee films be dakhtee hai, mom ap be dakhte ho? Hain tara pita g la kar data hayin. To phir to khoob maza be karte ho ge mom, nahi batee un ka land bejan ho gaya hai,

Mai lakh koshish karoon magar un ka land main jan nahi atee, oho koe baat nahi aj sa hum teeno sex karain gee or aik dossre ko shant karain gee, khoob choot choot khala karain geee ab to hama dar be kisee ka nahi, acha mom ap ko dance ata hai, batee bohat pehla keya kartee thee ab to bhool gaya hai, to kaya huva mom ap try to karo, bhabi na song tape par chala deya, mom nachna lagi, maina bhabi sa poocha tumha to bohat acha ata hai, bhabi boli to toon kon see kam karte hai, maina dekha tha tujha apni shadee pa nachta huva or mai or bhabi uth kar mom ki boobs or choot ko dubana lageen, phir mom ka sara kapra utar kar nanga kar deya. Bhabi or mom na maree pantee tak utar dee, maina or mom na bhabi ko be nanga kar deya, or club dancing karna lageen, beech main aik doosree ko apni choot be dekhatee or kahtee dekho maree khoobsurat hai maree khoobsurat hai, mom boli 2 baar pragnent hona ka bawajood maree choot dekhoo zara be shape kharab hue hai to batao. Jab hum ne dekha to mom ki 40 size ka brust latak raha thaa, un ki mote mote kali choocheeyann ghuzab dha rahi theeen, patlee kamar 28 ki, gand itne mote jab chaltee to aik side par girna lagti, agla qadam sa doosree side par gand be 38 sa upar ki hai, mujha mom ki gand bohat achee lagi mai peecha ja kar mom ki gand chootar ko dono hath sa pakar kar dubana lagi, hi batee tara pita na is gand ki bohat chudae ki hai ab to taras gaee hoain koe is ki chudaee kara, bhabi apni room sa candle la ae 3, bhabi na candles ka packet rakha huva tha, mom ne jab dekha to boli ara batee ya kaya chote chote candles la ae hai, mai boli hum dono ka

Leya to ya kafi hai, mom boli toon vargin nahi hai, maina jhoot moot kah deya bhabi na candle sa virginity break kar dee hai, chal koe baaat nahi mara pass idea hai, virginity to bahal nahi ho gee, magar jitne choot marzee khol la wapis apni jagha par a jaagee(its secret not for publication) phir abhi mai mom ki chootar kohe duba rahi thee, ka mom na kaha chalo ab muj sa raha nahi ja raha maree choot main bohat khujlee ho rahi hai. A jao maree bateeyo or apni mom ka sath chipak jao, toona maree boobs ka milk peya hai baatee toon a ja, ya in main milk to nahi hai magar phir be choos la, mom na mujha choot par ot bhabi ko ko boobs ka kam sonp deya, bhabi 1st mom ki brust ko masalna lagi, nipples ko 2 fingers ka beech main rakh kar masalna lagi, mai mom ki choot ko apni fingers sa khol kar aik hath sa pakar leya choot ka lips ko, or apni zuban mom ki choot main da kar tongue fucking karna lagi, wow mom ki choot bohat khulee thee maree poore zuban choot ka andar tak utar gae, phir mom na mujha candle da dee, maina jab hath aga barhaya to mom na 2 candles rakh dee, maina heran ho kar poocha mom ap 2 candles aik sath lo gee, hain batee bohat doni sa bechan thee aj moqa mila hai khoob maza do, phir maina dono candles ko mila kar mom ki choot main utarna lagi, hain ab utar da thoree zor sa, zor laga ka, zara hathoon mai jan dal, thora or zor, hain mom adhee candle ap ki choot main utar gae, a hain asa hum na mom ko 40 sa 50 mintue tak maza deya to mom ki choot shant ho gaee virya nikalna par maina sara peeleya or phir adha apni zuban sa utha kar bhabi ki zuban par rakh deya, isee doran maina or bhabi na kae baar position change ki, bhabi choot to main boobs, mai choot to bhabi boobs ki duty da rahi theen, beech main kissing maza,

Bitee karna sab keya, phir mom ko ulta lita kar mai or bhabi aik andle mom ki gand main uatrna lagi, ah maree bachyoo tum bohat na mujha bohat mza deya, tum bohat achee chudagar ho, mujha sa he shant keya karo gee na, mai or bhabi booli hain mom jab ap ka dil kara hama bata dain akhir ap hamare mom ho hum ap ki baat kasa ignore kar sakti hayin. Phir mom na 20 mintue tak gand marwae ab bus ab tum dono be shant ho jao mai tumhare help karte haoin, mara mood nahi tha maina mom ko bata deya hum na kal raat main keya hai is leya mood nahi hai, mom boli apni mom ko choot ka pani ka taste nahi karao gee tum dono, phir mai or bhabi mom ka samna doosra sofa par bath gaeen, or mom ka samna apni chootar phla kar apni choot main apni apni middle finger dal kar maza lana lageen, thoree daar ka baad mom na kaha chalo ghoree ban kar mujha dekhao, mai or bhabi ghoree ban gae, or mom ka samna apni choot or gand ka soorakh khol kar dossre hath ki finger sa chootoon ko shant karna lagi jab hamara virya nikalna laga to hum dono seedhe ho gaeen. 1st maree choot ka virya nikla, maina apni choot ka pani apne hathale means(finger sa jama kar ka muthee mai rakha) or mom ka pass ja kar bath gae mom na foran mara hath moon ka pass la ja kar maree choot ka virya ko chatna lagi. Wow bohat yummy hai or tasty be, bhabi be a gaeen phir bhabi ki choot ka virya chat kar boli ya be bohat tasty hai or yummy be, mom na bhabi sa kaha tum is ki gand roz dar tak mara karo taka is ki gan thoree mote ho jaa, males bohat pasand karta hayin gand, or gand ko chodna. Bhabi boli theak hai mai aj sa is ki khoob duba kar gand maroon gee.to dosto ya thee aik ghar ki sache kahani umeed hai ap ko achee to lagi ho ge magar sachee be lagi ho ge, or maree sisters moms na khoob apni choot ko shant keya hoga.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Class Fellow Ko Choda

Hello Guys! My name is ahmad and I live in G-9 Islamabad (Pakistan). I have just now cleared my ma and this is the story of those days when I was in fourth year, I tell u now the real story. When I was in fourth year i had a class fellow named "Mehwish", in my first meeting with Mehwish I noted that she had a nice big ass and a beautiful pair of boobs, and she was also too beautiful and sexy. She gave me always good responses in every meeting, and we enjoyed a lot together out of our college ours.

One day after finishing my college I met Mehwish then she asked me to drop her in my car to her house, I was already mentally prepared to do that and I told her that first we'll have a lunch in any restaurant than I'll drop u, she agreed with me after that I drove my car to my friend's restaurant and there I told my friend (Manager Of Restaurant) that I want to have some special lunch with my girlfriend so he understood me coz he knew that I fucked many girls before Mehwish, and he gave me the keys of a vacant room, so we entered in the room and I locked the room from inside seeing this Mehwish asked that why did u lock the door? Then I replied that because of some security matters, don't worry. There was only a single bed in the room and Mehwish sat down on the bed and me also, then I thought that now I should start my game, so I touched her thigh, she asked Amjad what r u doing? I replied that nothing Yaar but just trying to do something special with u, she asked what do u mean? Then immediately I kissed her lips with a jerk, she was surprised and scared then I went near to her and said "please Mehwish mujhay pyaar karnay do, main tumhaaray bina nahin reh sakta" she didn't replied but I was going nearer to nearer her and kissed her lips again then she stood up, I also stood up and got her in my arms, then she said to me that Amjad I like u and I want to marry u, many times I saw u in my dreams fucking me but in real pleez don't try to hurt me, I agreed and said that Mehwish I'll do everything very softly but pleez let me do that, then she seemed to be agreed so I started my game from her lips and my both hands were on her soft ass so

I was enjoying a lot, without wasting my time I removed her uniform and mine also and now we two were naked kissing each other there, then she asked to me that "Amjad main tumhara lun chooson to tumhain kaisa lagay ga?" I replied that there is no need to ask such a question coz I think u know that how I'll feel, then she sat down and got my lun in her hot mouth, she gave me a complete blow job even I cummed in her mouth and she ate my cum like cream, then she masturbated me for a few minutes to bring my erections back then she succeeded and once again I was ready to fuck her, I said to her that "Mehwish bas ab mujh say aur intezaar nahin hota, plz plz let me fuck u" she said to me that I want to marry u if u'll fuck me than u have to marry me ok, I agreed and said that first I want to check u that r u a virgin or not? She was scared but then she laid down on the bed spreading her legs and I inserted my cock's head in her wet pussy, she cried that "Amjad main mar jaon gi plz aahista karo, meri choot phat jaye gi" so that she was acting like a virgin but she was not a virgin coz her cunt hole was not too tight, then I replied her, "Aaey taxi ki bachi tum nay pehlay kitni baar choot marwai hai" she replied never then I gave her a big jerk she cried with pain "Aaaaah Aaaaaaaaah Ooooh maar diya, nikalo apna lun meri choot say Aaaaaaaah Aaah bohut dard ho raha hai" I said tell me true otherwise

I'll give u one more jerk she replied that no plz no, I tell u true everything, before u for several times Usman and Hisham fucked me only, and their cocks r bigger than your's but u r very hot plz forgive me "main dard say mar rahi hoon" and she told me all this during I was fucking her and my cock was going in and out of her taxi pussy, so after that I laid down on the bed and asked her to ride on my cock, she sat on my cock and now she was jumping up and down and her beautiful boobs were also jumping with her and I sucked them while she was riding me after some huge jerks I told her that I want to fuck your ass, then she brought out my lun from her pussy and brought some hair oil from her bag and applied that on my dick and on her ass hole, and now she was trying to ride me from her ass hole, at last she inserted my cock in her ass and said"Aaaaaah Aah Ooooh it's so painful Aaaaah Aaaaaah Aaaaaah" "Ummm Aaaaaah Ummmmmm" and she was jumping up and down, her ass hole was tight of course, because it was a little painful for me also and then I turned her in horse position and fucked first her ass and second her pussy and I was once again ready to cum, I told her that I m ready to cum then she said to me that "give me your cum plz, main tumhara cum enjoy karna chahti hoon" I said why not and I cummed on her face all over and she really enjoyed that a lot and she began to masturbate me again and I said to her that "u bitch kitni baar meri muth maro gi yeh mera lun hai koi gana nahin hai" and she said "agar main choot ya gaand marwati hoon to tum bhi to bachay nahin ho, tum bhi to bohut achay fucker ho, Amjad tum kitna acha chodtay ho, tum mujhay phir kab chodo gay, phir to main tumhain aik medicine doon gi, to tum us say bohut dair tak nahin chuto gay, Amjad bohut maza aay ga, tum jee bhar kay meri gaand aur choot marna aur main jee bhar kay tumhara lun chooson gi, theek hai naa" and I agreed, then I fucked her many times till now .any girl in islamabad or other city can enjoy with me,i have my saperate flat in islamabad if some girl want a sexual intercourse she can contact me at any time my e-mail address is 12inches4u@gmail.com


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

My Cousin Kanchan

This is my first share of experiences ... it happened while i was in my second year of engineering . I went to college as usual during a rainy season and the day had started with heavy showers. Like all the others even i managed to reach the college but by the time i reached the rains came so hard that most of Bombay was under water and our college was closed for the day. I came to know from my friends that the trains and buses had also stopped because of the rains. I decided to go to my uncle's place as it was near to my college. I walked to his place half of my body under water. As i reached his place i was fully wet. I rang the bell of the house.

After some time my cousin Kanchan opened the door. Kanchan was in her 9th standard and was well grown up with a good figure. She was wearing her school dress and received me with a smile. As i went in i noticed that she was alone in the house and later found out that both my uncleaned aunty where also caught by the rains and had stayed at there friends place.

Kanchan from what i knew till then about her was a silent girl but always used to give me a very mischief look when we used to be alone. She had even tried to kiss me once which somehow i resisted but it was almost 2 years back and i had forgotten about it at that time. I asked her if i can get some of mama's shorts which i can wear as i was fully wet. She handed me a t-shirt and shorts and told me to take a hot shower while she makes some coffee. After taking the shower i put on the T-shirt and shorts. I didn't wear any underwear as it had got all wet. I came out of the bathroom and noticed that Kanchan had also changed her school dress and was now wearing a short skirt and a tight buttoned top. She told me to come to the kitchen as she makes some coffee. As i sat on the dining table i watched Kanchan from the back. She was tall almost 5'-5'' and had long silky hair. My eyes went still below to watch her firm round buttocks and just below it i could see her sexy thighs being exposed by her short skirt. Looking at it i getting a hard on and to add to it without the underwear my dick was freely starting to move.

After making the coffee she told me to get up and come to the hall and said she will put on the TV. As i got up with my erect dick being easily noticeable i glanced at her and saw that she had her eyes on my dick. I took the cup of coffee and went to the hall and sat on the sofa. Kanchan came and sat next to me but we did had the distance. As we were drinking the coffee and watching some stupid serial on the TV, the sight of Kanchan's sexy thighs was making my dick grow harder and harder. After having the coffee i told Kanchan that i will go and have a nap. I went and fell down on the bed. After about 10 minutes Kanchan also came into the bedroom and asked me if i mind if she sleeps next to me. I said no and its fine. She lied down besides me and we started talking about schools and college. As she talked she also started coming closer and closer to me and soon our lips where very near to each other. I had it enough and somehow i was not able to control any longer as i put my hand on her stomach. With my move she came even closer to me and closed her eyes with her pinkish moist lips right in front of me. I went closer and kissed her edge of the lips as i moved above her with my dick rubbing against her. We started to kiss and slowly opened our mouth and started exploring her tongue. My hand moved up and was now firmly on one of her breast and squeezing it. I started to kiss all over her face and her neck. I then started to unbutton her shirt with my one hand while the other was still exploring the roundness of her boobs.

As i completely unbuttoned her and spread her shirt apart so as to have a good view of her breast. She was wearing a black bra and had a hook in the front. I put my face on her breast and started kissing her breast. My one hand now going down and pulling her short skirt up and running through the edges of her panties and between her thighs. My face was then between her two balls and trying hard to open up the hook with my mouth. I did succeed finally and exposed both her balls. She had a good size of her balls for her age and her nipples where erect and juicy. My tongue started to lick her left nipples as my hand started squeezing her right balls yet again. She started to moan as i started to suck her boobs. After some time i got up and had a look at her thighs. I went down and started kissing her legs from the bottom and slowly coming up. I moved the skirt up and had her panties slowly move down. Her bushy cunt which i felt had never been shaved off till then was now exposed. My hands where feeling the roughness of her hair as i started kissing her once again on her lips. I slowly moved down again kissing her all over from her lips to her chin and her neck and both her breast to her navel and finally coming to her cunt. She spread her legs apart as i put my face in between her thighs and started to lick her virgin cunt lips. I pushed one of my fingers inside it as she started to moan even harder. After some time i again went up to her breast and started sucking it. Her hand was now all over the front of my shorts and holding my dick in her hand and squeezing it as i sucked her boobs. She then pushed me back as i laid down on my back as she moved kissing my lips and at the same time continuing to squeeze my dick.

She then sat up and removed her unbuttoned shirt and bra as also her skirt and was now completely naked. She then put her face on my short and had my dick in her mouth and gave a bite to it. She then pulled down my shorts so that my dick was now completely free and fully exposed to her. It was now erect and was almost about 6'' long. She then had her face completely over it and started kissing it from the top to my balls. In the meantime i removed my t-Shirt and both of us where now completely naked on the bed. She now had her whole mouth on the head of my dick and started to suck it with her mouth going up and down my rod in a vigorous manner. I had my right hand on one of her balls and squeeze it as she gave me a great blowjob. After some time i felt like i was coming out and so told her to get ready for the ejaculation and ejaculated all over her face. She had some of it in her mouth and then sucked my cock once again. We then lied over each other for some time kissing each other. We decided that it was enough and i was surprised to see that Kanchan was able to control herself and didn't wanted a fuck. Soon the doorbell rang and the maid came in to do the household work. I left for home in the evening but we both did explore each others body many times after that and i started visiting her place very often sometimes bunking my college. If any gal is interested contact me at: 12inches4u@gmail.com


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

My Love Shazia

My Name is Ikhlaque. I m 25. I serve in Pakistan Navy. Basically I am from Gujarat, Pakistan. I want to share my story with u. I have a girlfriend. Her Name is Shazia. She is also of 24 & She lives in near our house in Gujarat. She is the sister of my friend. Shazia is very beautiful girl with 34,25,34 figures. Her Height is 5 feet & 7 inches. She has nice boobs. Her skin is like a silk. We are interested in each other from the last few years. Shazia is also the friend of my sister. She often comes to see my sister. Especially, When I come back at home on leave. So, this interesting incident took place, when I came back at home on Bkara Eid. Eid was on 6th of March this year. On the very next day of Eid, Shazia came to see my sister but infect She had came to see me. Fortunately, My Sister was not at home & my parents were also not at home. Parents were out to see our relatives. Now the story starts.

On 7th March 2001 at about 11:00 am our door bell rang. I rushed to the door & there I saw Shazia with her little nephew. His nephew went back after leaving Shazia at the door. She asked me about my sister. I asked her to come inside. She came in & I told her that Sister is out to see some of her colleagues. She asked me that when my sister will come back. I replied that she will come back in half an hour. So she decided to wait for her. I asked her about Cold Drink & Tea. But She said took nothing. I was waiting for this great chance for the last few years. Shazia was looking gorgeous & sexy in tight printed Shalwar Qameez. We were just talking about ourselves & Shazia was asking me that Why do not I see her daily on the roof. I replied her that I love u & like u. At this Shazia smiled & She also have same condition. After talking few minutes, I got courage & touched her hand & she took it normal. Then I came near her & said that Shazia I love u very much & then I tried to kiss her lips But She resisted at this & asked me that What I m doing? She got confused & stood up. But I told her that We both like each other & such chance will never come again.

So plz Let us enjoy these golden moments of life. Then I kissed her beautiful lips passionately & She also responded me well. It was feeling very good. Meanwhile I was doing massage on her back & her whole body was shivering. She was also feeling good. Then I put off her Qameez & She was wearing nice black colored bra. I kissed her boobs over the bra. She felt that good. Then I removed her bra & took her boobs in my hands. Those were nice & sexy. I took her right boob in my mouth. Shazia said Ohhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yyyyyyyyyyeeeeeeeeeessssssss its great. Then after few minutes I took second one in my mouth & I suck it for about 5 minutes. She was moaning as Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Gooooooooooooooood ccccccccccccccccccccc Her Boobs were becoming hard. She was enjoying it a lot & She was saying Ohhhhhhhhhh Hhhhhhhhh thats good Ikhlaque. Then after sucking her boobs, I went her lower part & my goodness that there was Elastic in her Shalwar which made my job much easier. When I tried to pull her Shalwar down, She tried to stop me. But I did not pay attention on her saying. She was not having panty. I grabbed her sexy butts & She responded me nicely. Actually She was also enjoying all this situation. Then I took her on my bed & I started licking her sweet pussy. Shazia said Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Nooooo Hhhhhhhhh Plz Ikhlaque Leave me Ahhhhhhhhh. Her juices were coming out of her sweet pussy. She was rolling over my bed & I was looking all this. I was enjoying all this situation. Now She was looking very horny & She was looking for something in her pussy. Then I put off my T-shirt & then My Pants & underwear. She saw me nude & This was her first time that she was looking any male nude in front of her. She was feeling very mush shame on looking me nude. But I tried to maintain her confidence. I kept on kissing her whole body & then I asked her to suck my 8 inches cock. But She resisted on it & I said Ok. I was already very much in form.

My 8 inches cock was hard like rock. But She touched it with her hand & said that Ikhlaque its very hard & long. She asked me that What I will do with that. I replied her that Darling It will give u great joy. She asked me that How it will give joy. I replied her that I will enter this cock in your pussy & U will enjoy it. At this Shazia said but My Pussy is mush tiny & This is long & thick. I satisfied her by my reply & She got agree but also requested me to do that gently. I said ok. Now both of us were totally nude & I laid her on the bed. I put a Pillow under her Butts & I came over her. I opened her legs & tried to enter my penis in her tiny pussy. When I just entered the head of my dick in, She cried Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Oiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Ikhlaque please do not do it. Its horrible. But I told her that As its urs First time & thats why u r feeling pain but after sometimes U will enjoy it. Then She again got satisfied & I came near her & directed my dick into her pussy & this time I entered that in a jerk. Shazia cried Ahhhhhhhhhhhh Mar Gaeeee Ohhhhhhhhhhh Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii. Ikhlaque Bara Dard Ho Raha Hay. Mujh say Naheen Ho Ga Please Stop it Ikhlaque. She was crying loudly aaaaaaaaaaaa iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Hay Bara Dard Hota Hay ccccccccccccccccccc. But I continued my job. Her eyes were full of tears by that Pain. Then I said her Ok. I just come. I went & took some Oil. I applied some on my cock & some on her pussy. Then again I entered & She again cried ccccccccccccccccc aaaaaaaaaaaaa . Actually She was Virgin & Her inner seal was torn by my cock's strokes. But after applying Oil, Her pain was reduced as compared to the prior one. Now Shazia was also enjoying all this. I was applying Big Strokes on her pussy & She was also enjoying them.

The whole room was full of her screams & I was also enjoying her moans & screams. Meanwhile She come twice & after sometimes I also got speed, my strokes automatically were fast. Shazia was crying Aahista Please Slowly Ikhlaque & then I came with great force & My whole Semen was on Shazia's Belly & Boos. She checked it by smelling it. Now it was almost 12:00am & I knew that My sister is now just to come back. So I thought Its enough for today. I laid over Shazia. She was also looking happy & satisfied. After Few minutes We got up & I saw that Bed-Sheet & Pillow both were red. These were red due to the blood of Shazia's Pussy. We rushed to the bathroom, washed ourselves as well as Bed-sheet & Pillow. After that We came 2 the drawing room & again started talking. At 12:15am door bell again rang I went 2 the door. Yes There was my sister. I told her that Shazia is waiting for u & then I left the home to see my friends. This great & lovely incident was truly remarkable & After this incident Me & Shazia often arrange such meetings whenever we get some chance. I request u people i.e readers to please send me views that How did u find my this story. This is a true story. I shall wait for ur e.mail. My e.mail is : 12inches4u@gmail.com


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

WOH AUR USKI BAHBHI

Dear all Story Time fans i m a great reader of Story Time and by reading all this experiences i also collect my power to tell u my real story which happen with me in last December now i am a 22 yrs old guy and before that i was truly virgin.

But that experience of mine change my whole life and thinking towards gals.and here my true experience among you all if u like then pls convey me .


It was a month of December and i have to go to Jaipur for my friends sister's marriage . he call me one week before the marriage for some help to him and i went to Jaipur (i am basically from Udaipur, city of lakes)when i reached there all welcomed me there are only 4 persons in his family he, his mother, wife and his sister, his father died two yr. before. and my real story starts from here. I found her sister is too beautiful just like the filmy actress and she too was too frank and said me that her friends always asking for me that who is that handsome?then i replied teasingly that how she likes me but it was all jokes.then later on she become too bold with me and always talk with me some thing notorious. she even ask me about my gf which i denied that i don't have any.then even in our loneliness we chat on sex and i said her that u will taste it soon after marriage but her bhabhi always had eye on us. Later on there are only two days left in her marriage and many relatives came at there and we all have dance at the roof and while dance and chat we slept on the roof one day she sleeps near by me the real story starts that night while she was sleeping but there is no sleep in my eyes and i was watching her curves then i got a sudden erect in me and i collect my power and my hand moves towards her navel she was in her salwar and i was very hot so i slowly-2 move my hand towards her breasts they were around 36D i just move my hand on her breasts and started to squeeze them firmly i was also afraid that any one could catch me and even she can shout but while i was pumping her boobs she took a turn and i have frightened that she would wake but now her back was among me so i turn forward and again put my hand on her and by now my penis was having the touch of her ass cause i was in my short after 10 minutes light pumping i get aroused and try my hand to enter in her kameez and to my great surprise she didn't wake up and i was continue on my mission that night i even suck her boobs and kiss her everywhere but she didn't wake up and so i try to enter her salwar and i was in her salwar and touched her cunt from the panty and then i enter my hand in her panty it was all hairy she didn't shaved there and then lowered her salwar and rotate my hand at her cunt i enter my fore finger in her cunt deep inside and then suddenly some one wake up cause its 6'o clock and my that game comes to end .

But next day i found a mysterious smile at her face and in the noon when we were alone we started chat on sex and i tell her" tum thode dino me woh sab kar logi" then i was surprised on her reply she said "practice to kal raat hi ho gai" and smile on me i ask "kya tum jaag rahi thi? she told "puri raat nahi soi tumse kuch seekh rahi thi"then i ask how u like that? to usne bola "bahut mazaa aaya tabhi to karwa rahi thi lekin sharma rahi thi is liye kuch kaha nahi . then i tel her aaj mat sharmaana then i also ask her not to wear salwaar kurta but to wore skirt and t shirt. and that's what she wore . our next day pass as i was waiting for night , every one told her to wore saree or salwar cause its her marriage and not to wear skirt but she denied all.at night after dance when we were sleeping both of us are near by and after some time i use to enter in her blanket and pulls her skirt up and press my hand on her cunt my god !!!! today she even don't wear any panty and that's gave me amazement , tab usne poocha "Ab koi deewar nahi hai main nahi chahati thi ki koi deri ho is liye aaj chaddi nahi pahni " and she press my hand over her pussy and say "aaj to pura maza dena, kal ki tarah beech main mat chod dena aaj to maine baal bhi kaat diye hai" she really have no hairs on her cunt ie she had shaved there today.

Then i open her t shirt and bra and start to suck her BOOBS they were really tasty and have a huge erected nipple on it which is pink and then turn to red by my sucking i suck it continuously while kissing her everywhere and by the time she was holding my dick above my half pant and i told her to unzip me and take out it.she first shy then on my request she take my tool out it was rock hard and i ask her to kiss there but she denied , then i wake up and started to kissing her from toe then knees then thighs and then come to cunt and kissed her clear cunt vigorously by now she was too hot and saying """pls plssss do it pls welcome come on fuck me enter in me HMMMMMMMM i am loosing cum on i love u hmmmm..........""" then she was also wake and kissed me every where and open my t shirt and kiss on my bare breast. my one hand is on her right hand and sucking her left boob oh god really it was great HMMMMMM then she open her legs and start to massage HER OWN CUNT then i put down my short and then without my request she bent down to kiss my lund and such it she was continously moaning
HMMHMHMHMMMM.. AHHHhhhh. pls,..... then after some time i bent and lay her down and enter my lund in her choot oh god ahhhh hm she was rally a virgin gal by that time .and after some time and some pressure i got success in entering her love hole and after some strokes deep in her cunt i got to loose and i ask her i m cumming so can i take it out but she said " after two days i have my suhaag raat so nobody will guess who's is it if i got pregnant so pls cum inside "" and i cum in her and also she cum at the same time my god it was really great and that night we kissed and sex whole night . next day i found her very happy and

Whole day she was smiling on me . Then two days past and her marriage was held and i thought my game is now over and now i have to go home but this was not the end . my friend stops me for few days at his home cause he have to go to her sisters house to take her it was a custom in ours so when all relatives were about to go then my friend also went to her sisters home it was far away from Jaipur and i have to stay there for few more days then i, my friends mom and his wife were alone at home . then at that night his wife told me to sleep at the roof and both of us sleep at the roof and aunty was downstairs in her room at that night i and my friends were alone at the roof and while sleeping we had a lot to talk about marriage then suddenly she ask me " aaj to tumhe neend nahi aa rahi hogi kyoki aaj to tum akele ho " i ask her why she ask me so then she told me "" mujhe sab pata hai main roj raat ko sab dekhti thi"" i was really shocked and didn't say any word but she was smiling on me then after few time i got sleep and then again the story starts .... In night while i was sleeping i feel that someone is massaging me on my chest and when i wake i found my friend's wife's hand was on me and she was so close to me that i can even feel her breath on my back . after some time i got courage and turn back and put my hand on her and then slowly-2 turn my hand on her breasts and pump them oh god they were too firm and soft after some time i stops my hand then to my surprise she said "ruk kyo gaye pls aao na pls....." after hearing this i got my full power and started to open her blouse and she also help me in doing so and she open her bra and said " now suck my boobs my boy cum on i m for you and these (BOOBS) are also yours and hugged me and catch mine lund and said "" apne hathiyarr aur mere yaar ko to bahaar nikalo mujhe to yehi chahiye tha " and she herself take mine out and bent on it to gulp it in her mouth and started kissing it and sucking it. he then tell me that it is the most likely activity in sex to lick the penis but her husband didnt like it and didnt even suck her choot so she said to me """ pls aaj meri janmo ki pyaas bhuja do aur raat bhar meri choot apni juban se chodo and pls muje apna lund choosne do kyoki main is kaam ke liye bahut tarsi hoon kyoki woh (her husband ) to kabhi oral sex nahi karte hai. ahhh pls meri choot chato aah pls hmm meri pyaas bhuja do aaaaaaa hmmmmmhmmmmhhhhhhm cum in my mouth ahhhhhhhhh oh jaan i love you ohhhh aaah pls cum in me hhhhhmmmmmm """" .

Then she stsrted sucking mine and she set me in 69 position and tell me the fun and type of this 69position caus i didn't know about that in that position we both lick each others part and when i was about to cum i try to take it out but she catch me tight and tell me """pls apne amrat ki bundoon ko mere mooh me girne do "" and when i cum in mouth she drank all of my cum in her mouth and still continue on sucking that she even dont want to miss any drop of my cum . later that night i once more cum in her mouth and then when i ask her to fuck in her pussy to usne kaha "" wo to kabhi bhi kar lenge uske liye to mere pati hain aur tum bhi meri nanand ko chod loge lekin pls ek baar meri gaand maar do maine aaj tak nahi marwai lekin meri friend kahti hai ki usme bhi bahut mazaa aata hai""" then later i fuck her ass . it was also a great experience for me . then at that morning i feel so bad that what i had done so i ask her sorry then she said"" why you feel sorry sab kuch to maine hi shuru kiya tha aur fir mens and women are made for each other and fucking is the need for both of them so we have done no sin but fulfill our requirements. then that day she promise me that she even try her sister for me . i said " but we are of different castes "" then she replied "" caste is required for marriage and maine kab kaha ki main tumhari shaadi karwa doongi , kya hum ek caste ke hai"" then i understand that she is saying about sex only with her sis my god what a lady was she .and that day my friend come again with her sis but i didn't do anything and i have done reservation to come again to udaipur and next day i reach my city with lots of experiences and thoughts about gals and women . That's all was my story if u like that then mail me at 12inches4u@gmail.com any gal or women from udr. rajasthan or any part of the country can contact. there is fully guarantee of privacy and no cheating will be there so always waiting for all aunties and bhabhis of any age group


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Defence Ki Raangein Raatien

Hi Ali here, from Karachi, Pakistan, this is a story, narrated by my cousin sister, zeenat, she lives in Defence, Karachi, anyone wants a wife swap, or 3some, or group sex, just email me, we will work out on week end so here is the story. My husband Rafiq was delighted that his friend Aftab was finally getting married. After many years in school, both in Pakistan and the US, and then being together in business in the Emirates, they were brothers in thought. Their usual gang, comprising aslam, Hashim, Riyaz and Pehelwan raja was in the process of putting together a nice bachelor party at Hashim's house… Rafiq was quite open on some details with me, and confessed that they were going to hire strippers for Aftab's benefit. I was not that much of a spring chicken to imagine they would be reading literary classics at such an event! He asked me to trust that he would keep his hands off them and nothing would happen. I wasn't so sure about his friends but trusted Rafiq and agreed to let him go…I discovered their full plan by accident, or maybe due to kiran, through Hashim's girlfriend , who had come across an email detailing their intent. The group planned to go out for happy hour and hit a few bars getting Aftab drunk, then to a strip club before heading back to Hashim's apartment where other strippers would show up. I wondered why they would hire strippers to go to Hashim's apartment, why not just stay at the strip joint? That's when Kiran told me that knowing those guys they had hired the stripper to fuck Aftab, and maybe the others too. I was shocked at the thought and wanted to tell Rafiq's he couldn't go but Kiran had an idea to ruin their plans and test my husband's and her boyfriend's honesty at the same time. After listening to the plan out I decided to go along with it…The night before the bachelor party, we put our plan in motion, hoping to give Rafiq a big surprise. Kiran had found the contact details for the strippers and we called them to cancel, on account of a sudden death in the family and delay in the wedding. We then called Hashim and confirmed that strippers named Juhi and shzaia would be coming at the appointed time..

I guess I should take a moment and tell you a little about myself. My name is Zeenat. I am in my mid-twenties, with dark brown hair and black eyes. I have mid-sized breasts, a thin waist, tight round ass and nice legs. Guys constantly hit on me and I admit I liked the attention and flirted even though I had been married for a couple of years.. Though Pakistani by birth, I easily passed as Southern European or Latin, since I was fluent in Spanish and Italian from my many years abroad in Europe. Kiran was half Indian and half Canadian, and a beauty in her own right. .We showed up at Hashim's apartment just past midnight, posing as the strippers. I wore a wavy blonde wig with shades even though it was night time. I had put on a lot of make-up, much more than usual. To add to the disguise, I added greenish blue contact lenses. I was dressed in a sexy black miniskirt, see through top and high heels.. I figured I would be able to fool Rafiq's friends easily since they had only met me a few times, and never in this state of dress, but I feared that Rafiq would realize it was me pretty quickly. Kiran was dolled up in a tiger patterned dress, which had deep slits on either side, and with stilettos to match. She looked nothing like her usual self, but still brutally gorgeous. .Our plan was to remove our outer wear. However, when we were in our lingerie, I would get down on my knees in front of Rafiq, while Kiran did the same to Hashim. We would undo their pants, pull out their cocks and tell him they were going to get a blowjob. We figured that if things got that far and they went along, we would pull off our wigs and bust them! We wouldn't leave our guys, but there certainly would be hell to pay for their lies and deception. Hashim let us in and

Commented how hot we looked. He led us into the main lounge, his hands caressing our bottoms and causing all my cheeks to redden. The rest of the guys were sitting around, drinking and were extremely pleased to see us there. Rafiq was propped up in an armchair and looked wasted. I felt more comfortable that he would not recognize me so easily. Kiran probably came to the same conclusion about Hashim who took a deep swig from a bottle of bourbon. They were all horny and drunk and were eager for us to start stripping right away. I was nervous, but started to dance for them once they turned on the music. Kiran was less inhibited and also had better moves. I danced as sexily as I could, grinding my hips and touching my breasts. Kiran circled behind me and began to rub my tits and legs. Slowly, she grabbed the hem of my dress, lifted it over my head, and let it fall to the ground. I was actually enjoying my striptease and I was very turned on stripping in front of Rafiq and his friends without them knowing it was me. I took Kiran in my arms and as we swayed, I slid her dress straps to the side. I went to my knees, lowering her dress in the process. Kiran daintily stepped out of her garment and resumed dancing and touching me. The guys were alternatively silent with lust and yelling with gusto as we put on our show. We started getting more into it and I put my leg on Aftab's chair, allowing him to touch and kiss it. Then I went over to Riyaz and repeated the move with my other leg. Kiran had meanwhile taken Rafiq's face in her hands and buried it in her boobs. Andy came over and gave me a slap on the ass, which caught me by surprise.I ordered him to his seat, where Kiran let him caress her leg. They were telling us to strip as we continued to dance. Pehelwan raja moved behind me and Aslam to my front.

They sandwiched and began grinding into me as we now danced together. Kiran was also being doubled up by Aftab and Riyaz. As I enjoyed the sensation of being caressed by two horny males, Pehelwan raja unlatched my bra and Aslam quickly removed it. I was startled and didn't know how to react as the spectators including Rafiq cheered. Both started fondling my tits and before I could react Pehelwan raja turned my head around began to kiss me while tossing my shades off. Andy at the same time began to suck on my tits. I felt Pehelwan raja's hard cock pressed against my ass and I was very turned on, but when I noted someone's hands slide into my panties and begin to rub my pussy I stopped them. Meanwhile Kiran was in a similar sort of situation with her two fans. The only thing I could think to say was that we wanted to suck someone's cock now and that they should all sit down. The guys obliged but not before my panties were around my ankles, as were Kiran's. I was embarrassed that I was naked in front of Rafiq's friends even if they didn't know it was me. I stepped out of my panties and headed over to Rafiq naked. I tried to look cool and sexy but was a little flustered by what just happened. As I approached Rafiq I thought he'd realize it was me, but he was too drunk. I knelt down between his legs and unbuttoned his pants. I didn't look up at him because I didn't want to make eye contact. I pulled out his semi-hard cock and to my disappointment he didn't stop me. As I stroked his cock it quickly got very hard and I thought that it was time to bust him. Yet I was stark naked and had just allowed his friends to fondle me. If I busted Rafiq now they would all know it was us. Kiran had also pulled Hashim's dick out and was clearly waiting for some sort of signal from me. Our agreed upon code word, "cricket," did not even come to my mind!

As I reasoned whether or not to bust Rafiq or to suck his cock, I felt my ass being lifted and my pussy being penetrated! I had no clue who was behind me, but he had his hands on my hips and his cock burrowing into my cunt. The cock felt a bit smaller than Rafiq's, but I still let out a moan as it felt good sliding inside me. Rafiq put his hands on my head and lowered it to his cock. I opened my mouth and started sucking on it as my pussy got fucked. Looking out of the side of my eyes, I noted that Kiran was on all fours, with Hashim's cock in her mouth and Pehelwan raja pounding her from behind. With no signal from me, she probably had to go along with the show, or maybe she was actually enjoying the episode also. I was both scared of what may happen if they realized who we were and also very aroused by the thought of being on show for everyone to share the delights. Aftab shouted encouragement to the performers, and Riyaz began fucking me deep and fast. My pussy was so wet and I was really enjoying it. I couldn't believe I was sucking Rafiq's cock as of one his friends fucked me while the others watched or skewered Kiran and cheered. I loved having a cock in each end of me! At this point I was terrified I'd get caught, but there was no going back now. Riyaz began to cum and I was thankful that he had the good sense to wear a condom…remember my name is ali, if any Karachi college girls,married ladies, from Karachi have great urge for sex and want to have sex with me and want to get their pussy`s tickled and licked by me and enjoy their sexlife by having sex in many various positions can contact me , confidendiality is guaranteed .i dont have girls numbers, and i am not a pimp, gents calls me that do u have a female for a night, its disgusting,I don’t supply girls, i write stories to please you, i have my business in usa, as i am a usa passport holder, i do it for my pleasure...Any one wants answers to their questions about sex, or females wants to increase their breast size, can also write to me, any couple want to swap partners can also, email me,

We can exchange pics of our partners, at email, if any female want to see adult movies, just write to me , i will post adult dvds to them, free of cost,my email is sahil.75@hotmail.com and these stories are for ur pleasure, if it hurts u, dont read it, some people call me and abuse me, and instructed me not to write, so please these stories are regardless of age, sex, location, religion and countries, so make ur mind broad.....I noticed a few brightly colored boxes on the side table and realized that they had no intentions of having unprotected sex with the "strippers". Pehelwan raja was also reaching climax with Kiran, who was giving Hashim a worthy blow job…Riyaz backed off after coming, but my ass was grabbed by the groom to be and another hard cock immediately slid into my pussy. Aftab was now fucking me very hard. Riyaz had me on the verge of an orgasm and Aftab put me over the top! Right before I knew I was about to cum I stopped sucking Rafiq's cock and placed my hands on his thighs and hung my head between his legs. I braced myself, trying to resist the orgasm, but to no avail. My body was overwhelmed by the intensity of a huge wave. It was obvious to them all I was cum. My cunt clamped down on Aftab's cock the spasms causing him to lose it. Rafiq had probably had too much alcohol and was slow to reach orgasm. Mercifully, he blasted into my mouth soon as I restarted my ministrations after being sent over the moon by Aftab. I collapsed in front of the sofa, while Rafiq ran his fingers through my wig. Hashim had shot a load deep into Kiran's mouth and she had swallowed most of the juice. Pehelwan raja had slowed his tempo, and was fondling her tits from behind. Jokingly she pinched

The underside of his dick, making him jerk and come. Pehelwan raja disengaged with a friendly slap to her rump. Andy now turned her over, spread her legs and mounted her furiously. Since he had been watching for a while, he was quite excited and shot off much too soon for his liking. He decided, however, to stay on top of and in Kiran while sucking her tits and deep kissing her. Rafiq was still fondling my hair. Andy asked Rafiq if he wanted to fuck me now but he responded, "Go ahead you fuck her now, but at least take some time to enjoy yourself," he joked after Aslam's quickie with Kiran. If Rafiq only knew he was giving his wife to his friend to fuck! Aslam sat down in an armchair and positioned me so that his cock entered me from behind. He began to rock me and I soon started to move with the motion he desired. Hashim sat in front of us and began to fondle my breasts. Aslam heeded Rafiq's suggestion and took a while coming, I enjoyed the ride immensely. It was a downer, when he finally removed his rod and, being the gentleman allowed me to sit in the armchair while he fetched a drink. Kiran was now perched in Rafiq's lap, with his cock buried in her pussy. We were both confused as to how the state of affairs had panned out. But neither one could say anything now. "c'est la vie," was all our looks could convey to each other. Getting my friend fucked by my husband was a bigger turn on than I could imagine, and I did not feel too bad when Rafiq came mightily. Kiran stayed on him for a while until his member retracted from her vagina. Hashim got on his knees in front of me, laid me back, inserted his fingers in my pussy and slowly pushed all the way in. I wasn't completely recovered from my last orgasm yet after a couple of minutes I felt myself building towards another big one. Hashim squeezed my tits as he finger fucked me and the others watching were commenting what a great body I had. I had an amazing orgasm that lasted a very long time! When it finally subsided I was completely drained, but Hashim still fingered me for a few more minutes. Withdrawing his dripping hand, he had me lick the fluids off. He whispered in my ear, "I want to fuck you in my bed," and gave me a deep kiss.Riyaz had decided to give Kiran a change of pace. He bent her over the armchair and penetrated her rectum. Although he had greased his penis, the invasion hurt her and she let out a short scream. This encouraged Riyaz more and he rammed his advantage home. Kiran was impaled at the end of his rod, but soon began to enjoy the sensations.Although I was spent at this point, Pehalwan was next up. He came up behind me and pressed the head of his cock against my asshole. I felt a burning sensation as my anus was stretched around his cock. The pain was intense yet I enjoyed the violation. Pehalwan raza announced how tight my asshole felt and I felt his hard cock begin to pulsate as he jetted deep inside.He had not worn a condom and his cum dribbled all over my backside. When Pehalwan raja removed his cock my asshole quickly shrunk back to its original size and felt relieved of the invasive pressure. Aftab was now fucking Kiran's cunt and she was scratching his back leaving visible scars. He would have a hard time explaining those to his soon to be wife. After bucking and ramming, he pulled out of her, removed his condom and shot his cum over her breasts. Kiran took his cock in her mouth and licked him off, sending him to heaven. His future bride would certainly have high expectations to live up to.

Hashim and Pehalwan raja encouraged Rafiq to fuck me in the ass. He had been slowly stroking his cock while watching his friends fuck us. As Rafiq got behind me and pushed his cock in my asshole I was so disappointed he was willing to cheat on me. It was also very ironic that Rafiq was fucking my ass because he had always asked to do that to me and I had put him off till now as I did not want him to think of me as a slut. He didn't hold back either and pounded my ass hard! The other guy's marveled at how intensely Rafiq was fucking me and that I was taking it like a trooper. I really felt like I was being torn and was clearly moaning in agony now, but he did not miss a beat. Rafiq blew his load and pulled out of my ass, leaving me breathless…Both Kiran and I were given a few minutes of respite, while the guys secured refreshments. But this was short lived as the doorbell rang and Hashim let in two other guys, who were apparently the brothers of the bride to be. "Guys," Hashim indicated towards Kiran, "please enjoy." Then holding me by the hand, he announced, "I am taking right of the house lord and repairing with this lady to my chambers." The other guys protested, but he guided me into his bedroom. Hashim was the only guy who hadn't fucked me yet. I was pleasantly surprised to see up close the biggest cock of all the guys. It was huge! Maybe 10 inches long and very thick! Even though I was exhausted from being fucked the last two hours straight I was curious to be tormented by such a big cock. I only wish they started me off with Hashim because my pussy was so worn out and tender that I knew it was going to hurt. Hashim had me suck and lick his huge cock for a few minutes before he started fucking me.

As I was giving him the blowjob he wanted I stopped and just had to tell him out loud and in amazement how huge his cock was. I could tell from his reaction he had heard that from many girls but could also sense he liked hearing it.Sucking his massive cock got me very horny and when he gave me the orders to climb on top of his fat cock I eagerly obeyed! He grabbed me at the waist and slowly lowered me onto his prick. My tender pussy never felt so filled and we had to work a bit to get the dick all in! My cunt was being stretched out so much to accommodate his large cock. I couldn't help but moan and even though I was sore I loved having Hashim in my cunt.. After I rode him for a bit, he turned me over and getting on top, began to thrust with passion. Just then I panicked, having realized he was not wearing a condom! But that was exactly what he wanted and Hashim pulled out and sprayed my face and body with his semen. He picked up a towel and wiped me off, while kissing my tits and mouth. "Do you want to see what is happening outside?" he asked. I shook my head in agreement and he turned on the big screen TV in the room. I could see Kiran being held aloft by one of the brothers as his dick pounded her cunt. Meanwhile the other brother had his cock up her ass. The rest of the crowd were watching and cheering encouragement. Both guys came and Kiran let out a shrill scream. Disengaging, they laid her on the sofa to rest, and then high fived each other. Kiran was clearly spent, or so I thought. However, I was horrified Hashim had a camera out front and was recording a tape which would be seen many times and someone may recognize Kiran or me.

Hashim turned me around and tried to force his giant member into my asshole. I yelped in pain and he gave up after realizing that he would rip my backside if he persisted. Tears welled up in my eyes and he took me in his arms and comforted me. "Its okay," he said, "lets go meet the others."Everyone clapped as we came back and the two brothers decided that they wanted to fuck me. Once again they performed their tandem act, this time with me in between. With all the fucking I had already endured, I went through the motions, though the brothers definitely got their money's worth. They finally let me down, grimy, sticky and exhausted. Kiran was already in a state of near coma, though even this had not stopped a couple of the guys from giving her a quick one as she lay in a daze, and I figured the party could go on no longer. I told the guys we had to leave. I excused myself to the bathroom adjacent to Hashim's bedroom, dragging Kiran along. I was shaking as I cleaned up and couldn't believe what I had just done. The only good thing was I did not think any of them knew it was me, but it also upset me very much that Rafiq was willing to cheat! I thought how I could possibly be mad at him when I had just fucked so many of his friends. How could I ever face any of them again, especially since I enjoyed fucking them so much? Damn Hashim was so huge I would probably get wet every time I saw him! We got dressed and just wanted to leave as quickly as possible! While leaving the bedroom, I had the presence of mind to locate the VCR and swipe the tape, replacing it with another cassette.When we were ready to leave, Hashim handed me an envelope of money and told me how wonderful I was. I didn't bother to count it and we just ran out of there as fast as we could. When I got home I found one lac RS 100,000 in the envelope, a pretty sizable amount!The next day, Rafiq and I talked about Aftab's bachelor party. He told me everything had gone well and people had enjoyed themselves.

I wondered how he would react if he found out that his own wife had been the prime entertainment! I felt guilty about fucking his friends, but I reasoned to myself he would have cheated on me so this was what he deserved! Of course I was glad I did not get caught and had no intentions of telling anyone what had actually transpired at the party. Well at least Kiran and I made good money for our trouble, even though we had lowered ourselves to the level of common whores. In all fairness, the bachelor party vengeance had backfired somewhat on us.The wedding was a fancy affair and went nicely through the ceremony and reception. At one point, while I was alone and near the exit, Hashim approached and passed me a package to open in private. Wondering what it was, I went outside and I opened it to find a VCR tape. A message attached stated, "Zeenat, this is the real tape; thanks to Kiran and you for a lovely evening; you forgot to remove your wedding ring, I noticed it while we were in the bedroom.""PS, no one else knows or will ever know; this will be our secret; I hope we can recreate the moment sometimes!" "Oh I do too, I do too", I fantasized, as I ripped the tape out of the cassette and tossed it into the trash. Remember my name is ali, if any karachi college girls,married ladies, from karachi have great urge for sex and want to have sex with me and want to get their pussy`s tickled and licked by me and enjoy their sexlife by having sex in many various positions can contact me , confidendiality is guranteed.i dont have girls numbers, and i am not a pimp, gents calls me that do u have a female for a night, its disgusting, i dont supply girls, i write stories to please you, i have my business in usa, as i am a usa passport holder, i do it for my pleasure...

Any one wants answers to their questions about sex, or females wants to increase their breast size, can also write to me, any couple want to swap partners can also, email me, we can exchange pics of our partners, at email, if any female want to see adult movies, just write to me , i will post adult dvds to them, free of cost, and these stories are for ur pleasure, if it hurts u, dont read it, some people call me and abuse me, and instructed me not to write, so please these stories are regardless of age, sex, location, religion and countries, so make ur mind broad. Plz reply me and leave me the comments thanx


Please Donate if you like my Efforts


PayPal ............. E-Gold




Just a Visit Here For Me Once a Day
Will Help Me A Lot

RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Indian Airhostess Sister



I am Rocky, 18 years of age. I belong to the North Eastern Indian state of Manipur. My dad is an engineer in Oil and Natural Gas and my mom is a teacher in a Christian Mission School. I just completed my high school in a public school in the beautiful hill resort of Darjeeling. I have a sister, who after her graduation from college joined a private airline as a stewardess. She is 21.

We are a close-knit family and when I got back hole during vacations, we used to have lots of fun.

Being from the North Eastern State, we have Mongoloid features. That gave me a perfect fair skin, muscular body. Though I had an average height, my regular soccer games kept me muscular and fit. I was all muscles and no fat. I also used to work out. My dad is also a physically fit man, and so is my mom.

Life in Imphal - the capital of Manipur is quite laid-back and relaxed. When I visited home, we used to have parties, dances and picnics and my family used to join with the neighbourhood and we used to have overnight parties. I was only allowed to drink beer, as my dad always said spirit is for the grown-ups. So my dad, mom and sister Nina used to have their wines or even hard liquor, but I had to be content with beer.

After my high school, I had applied for joining an engineering course in Calcutta. I was called for the interview.

It was an afternoon flight. My sister was also flying in the same flight, and dad and mom dropped us in the airport. It was a Friday and my interview was scheduled for Saturday. Even my sister was supposed to stay back in Calcutta and come back the next day in the same aircraft which would fly to couple of more destinations and get back to Imphal via Guwahati.

We checked in, although my sister checked in through a different gate and went ahead of me into the aircraft. I boarded a while later. The flight started off, and my sister with her other colleagues were demonstrating the safely measures. And then they served food as the flight started cruising. I got the full attention of all the cabin crews being my sister's brother and was feeling very proud of being her brother.

The flight was uneventful and we landed in Calcutta and went to the hotel. My sister was supposed to share the room with another friend of hers. But her friend was kind enough to say that she would share it with someone else, and left us alone in the room.

My sister went into the bathroom to change from her airlines uniform. She came back from the washroom after a few minutes in a pair of loose white long pants tied with a string and a printed sleeveless top. She had taken off her formal skirt stockings and blouse. She came and jumped onto the bed.

Let me describe you my sister here. She is petite. Just average height at five feet two or three inches. Very slim. Her breasts are small, but firm and a shapely buttock - which was also not very big. She had a wide than usual mouth. Her hair is brownish black and straight falling below her shoulders. Her nose is not as flat as others, it was small, but perky and sharp.

She switched on the TV and placed some pillows below her back so that she was lying with her upper body up, leaning against the pillows stacked one above another. She was surfing the channels when the phone rang. She picked up the phone. She was silent listening to whatever she was hearing from the other end, and then she uttered, "Ok sir, I shall see you soon; but I have to be back for dinner."

"I have to go for a meeting of the cabin crews," she told me.

She opened her strolley bag and took out a pair of her clothes and went to the washroom again to change. This time, when she came out, she was in a nice skirt and a off-white top. The skirt was quite small, considering what she wears in the aircraft, and had a slit in the back between her legs. The slit rode up almost to her ass, but with one flap above another, it did not reveal anything.

"I shall be fine, you carry on" I told her and I went to the washroom to change myself. I got into a pair of Bermudas and a t-shirt and came out. She was gone by then.

I started surfing through the channels, and all of a sudden saw topless girls marching on the TV in skimpy panties and high-heeled shoes, or girls dressed in transparent gowns or tops parading. It was fashion TV showing a program on Victoria's Secrets and other lingerie. My eyes glued to that, and I was watching the sexy girls parading one after another. As a teenager with high levels of hormone, I got hard immediately, and pushed my Bermudas down and took out my cock. My long cock sprang out of my Bermudas and I went on jerking it imagining myself with those beautiful and sexy models. Soon after the lingerie show, there was the Rio carnival, where absolutely topless models in groups were parading on the street, and there were some with body paints all over their body making lewd gestures.

The Rio show was breathtaking, as girls in skimpy thongs were dancing in public and scores of people surrounding them were enjoying the show. I rushed to the bath room and picked up a small towel and started jerking myself to the beautiful sight on the TV. When a girl was displaying her sexy ass, with the camera focusing on it exposing her huge butts clad in a thong which made itself invisible between her butt cheeks, I came. My cock spurted out hot cream and as it started to spurt I put the towel over my cock. In a few moments I was relieved of the sexual tension. I wiped my cock dry and kept the towel where it was folding it exactly the way it was folded when I took it.

I changed the channel and was pretending to watch discovery when there was a knock. I opened the door and it was my sister.

She came in and sat down on the huge cushioned sofa. She looked tired and famished. Almost run down, not her bubbly cherubic self. Her skirt looked crumpled, and so was her top. Her lipstick and makeup was gone. I was wondering to myself what sort of meeting was it!!!

Realizing she was tired, I asked her, "Do we ask for room service or go down to the restaurant for dinner?"

"I think I shall prefer room service", she replied appreciating my suggestion, "I need a drink, and I can drink now, as my flight is scheduled more than twelve hours later."

"Can I have a drink as well?" I asked her in a pleading tone.

She thought for a while and replied, "Well, may be one or two drinks, but do not tell any one I let you drink!!"

We asked for steak, French fries and gin with tonic. The room service was quick. It came in soon.

Before I could finish one drink, my sister had already polished two. And by the time I had two, she had four large pegs of gin. We ate as we talked about our plans for the next day.

"My flight is at noon tomorrow." She said, "And I can sleep late tonight." Her voice was slurred and drunk.

I replied in the same tone, "My interview is at two o'clock - afternoon and I too can sleep late.

"No my dear brother, you have to check out when I check out, she corrected me, "and attend your interview and take back this flight in the evening. This flight will go to Delhi and comeback to leave for Imphal in the evening."

"Yes, I remember it." I said.

I noticed her face flushing red after the drinks she took, and her voice was kind of slurred. Her talk was getting incoherent. When she bent down to keep the glass or pick up something, I could see the upper portion of her breasts through the wide neck of her top. I know I should not look at her like that, but the image of those models I saw sometime back on TV flashed in my mind.

While playing with the remote, she switched on to AXN, which was now showing Hot and Wild show. She paused there for a moment and it was showing some place in Las Vegas. Brooke Burke was the anchor, who herself was in a tight golden skirt, that clung to her lower half, showing her pantylines, and a top tied in the front below her breast. The top was almost like a bikini top which revealed her shapely breasts. But that was bothing in comparison to what came next. It showed exotic dancers dancing topless all clad in electric pink thongs only. And then there were interviews with them, and the hot and wild show was driving me hot. And to top it all, my sister was watching it quite intently. When they showed a dance club, and a lady dancing with a pole, rubbing her pussy on it clad in a black leather thong and nothing else, she asked, "Do they really have such shows there?"

"I think so, otherwise, how would they show these." I replied.

"I mean in public, can people just flaunt themselves almost nude? It is ok if it is a dance bar - but look at those people, the audience who are also stripping and dancing." She pointed her finger at the TV and showed it to me.

"Please change the channel," I told her as I knew it was turning me on and I did not have any underwear, and my hard-on was obvious.

"Why, don't you like to see girls? You are eighteen now, and have become a man;" she was talking in a slurred voice. "Every guys likes watching it I know!!"

"But not with his sister," I replied quite sternly.

"Ok..." and she changed over to some music channel.

"What meeting did you have in the evening?" I asked her.

She sounded a bit nervous, but the booze had its effect when she blurted out, "No meeting man, the captain called me to his room."

She went to the washroom and came back. Water had splashed on her top making it quite transparent as the shirt clung to her bra and the flesh of her breast which was uncovered by the bra. She did not get bothered about it, and came and sat down where she was sitting - facing me.

"It is what we call 'meeting the captain after flights' - I went to meet him in his room with another crew. She replied.

"But why were clothes crumpled and make-up gone and hair disheveled when you came back," I asked her not very innocently.

"My dear brother, when an airhostess goes to a captain, it is only to please him..." She said nonchalantly.

"Please him??" I repeated questioningly.

"Yes, please him. And I hope you are old enough to know how a man is pleased ... " she paused for a while, "you have to have sex with him and please him... and for your information, every airhostess sleeps with the captain, and there are times, when even the male crews and the female crews gang up in the captains room for fun."

"Fun...? Of what kind..." my voice trailed off.

"What do you expect when there are young boys and girls - all adults having fun?" she questioned me in turn.

"You mean you all have sex in a group?" I asked surprised.

"Yes, we have what one calls orgies..." she said in a proud voice. But I was sure, it was her inebriated state which made her talk uninhibitedly and she was blabbering like that.

Imagining my own sister taking part in sex, I was getting excited. I was ogling at her firm conical tits which were quite visible through the wet top and her lovely smooth legs and thighs which were taut and muscular.

"What did you do now, same thing?" I asked to get some more details of her adventures.

"Yes Rocky, I gave him head - that means I sucked him, I mean I sucked his prick and made him come in my mouth. And then there was the usual orgy with others, but as you were here, I had to excuse myself. Actually, this particular pilot likes to have sex with me specifically as according to him I have the tightest pussy - but unfortunately, I had to leave without letting him put his prick inside my cunt." My sister was talking dirty now, and I think with every passing minute, she was getting more and more unstable and uninhibited.

My cock was about to burst hearing her escapades. I knew most airhostesses have a promiscuous life, but realizing my own elder sister leading similar life turned me on. She was always friendly with me, and talked nicely, but never did we discuss matters relating to sex. And her blatant expressions of her sexual experiences were making me horny. I looked at her, she opened her bag and brought out a cigarette and lit it. She inhaled it deeply. As she inhaled, her cheeks went in, as I was imagining her cheeks must be looking like that when she sucks cock.

"Do you have any boyfriend?" I just asked him out of context.

"Yes my dear brother, I have a boyfriend, he is also a cabin crew in my airlines. But he has gone on a different flight." She replied.

"Is he aware of all these you do?" I asked

"Of course, and let me tell you something, we have been in orgies together many times, when we fly together and have night halts. And we have a very open relationship. He also understands I have my needs and when I am without him, I have every right to get my quota of sex, and do not stay deprived. And he also does not miss any opportunity when he gets a pussy." My sister was trying to convince me about her sexual relations.

Nina got up and stretched her arms, and as she did so, her breasts jutted out - she bent back and sideways to stretch herself, but suddenly while doing so she fell down. I outstretched my hand to hold her. But I could not prevent her from falling. She fell right on my lap, her face slamming on my lap, her mouth banging against my hard cock, which was dangling inside my loose Bermudas. I shrieked as involuntarily she bit my cock.

It was incredible, and I went out of my senses. I just could not imagine what was happening. I even did not know what is going on with me. I did not have to pinch myself as something sharp was already pinching me in my most private part to make sure it was not a dream. My sister's mouth was open and my cock while still inside the Bermudas I wore, were partly in her mouth and she was gently biting on it with her teeth. And she was moving her head to and fro slowly.

It was a point of no return for me. My mind was under turmoil. There was my moral value at one hand, and the built-up sexual tension. One part of me was telling me to stop all these. But my cock was fully erect, as for the first time, a feminine entity touched it. I was convincing myself - what is wrong if she does to me what she does to others? But the other me was telling me - do not forget, she is your own blood, your own elder sister.

All this turmoil ended when my sister's hand went inside my Bermudas through the loose legs and took possession of my cock. "You must be a virgin," she said more as a statement than as a question.

"Yes..." I whispered.

"But you will not be a virgin after tonight..." She said as she took my prick in her mouth.

She first took the bulbous head, which was red, and slipped the foreskin back. She licked it from the base to the tip with her tongue. Her dainty lips pursed as she planted a kiss on its head. Then she took it in her mouth and started sucking it.

My mind had shut off. Now there was no coming back. There was no more contradictions in my mind. I knew it is going to happen. And I wanted it. I wanted it badly and desperately now. My cock was engorged to its maximum size by now. Without uttering a word, I reached for her breasts. Her boobs were not as small as they seemed. They were firm and tight. I reached under her top and started caressing a breast over her bra.

She lifted her mouth form my cock. "You got a good one... " she said referring to my cock. "Let us go to the bed. I was left high and horny after giving head to the pilot, and I was soaking wet. I did not want to come back, and when I had to return I was actually cursing your presence. But now, I realize, I am back with a cock which is fresh, unused and untouched."

I guided her to the bed, and as I went I took off my Bermudas and T-shirt and my cock was standing erect perpendicularly to my body. My balls were tight.

She caught me by my cock and fondled my balls. "It is so beautiful, your balls are so shapely and so fair, I feel like chewing them, swallow them..." she slurred. "You got a firm ass, it is so muscular and shapely..." she said as she caressed my ass.

I tried to lift her top off. She smiled and took it off herself. She opened the buttons of her skirt and it dropped by itself.

My sister was looking like a goddess. She did not have bib boobs or a large ass which attract me normally. But she had a very proportionate body. Her boobs were absolutely firm and were large enough to fill her bra. They gave suggestions of spilling out of it. She had a padded bra. The dark shining purple colored bra made a contrast against her spotless fair glowing skin. Her matching panties were quite small, and started where her pussy lips started, and the satin panty covered her ass, but being quite small, left a lot of her ass uncovered. She held my cock and dragged me to the bed laughing.

"I am catching the bull by the horn," she commented. "I shall teach you how to enjoy sex and how to give pleasure. But listen to me carefully and obey whatever I say."

"Ok Nina, I will do whatever you say. You know I never touched a girl." I said obediently.

"Do not worry, you are in good and experienced hands, you will learn quickly and well if you obey your teacher..." My sister said as she pushed me down to the bed.

"Now tell me, does a nude woman attract you more or a woman in sexy undergarments attracts you more?" She asked.

"Hmmm... I think ... Well, you keep wearing your undergarments..." I stammered.

She chuckled. "Now, when we start off, you may come very quickly. You will come - that means - your cock will ejaculate your sperms - very quickly. It is quite normal. That is because, you are very excited and you are inexperienced. A little touch or friction by female will make you come. It is natural. But then, slowly and slowly, you will be able to stay longer. And more you have sex, more will be your stamina." She was talking to me like a high school teacher.

"Why do people suck each other? Does it feel better than having intercourse?" I asked her.

"You will find that out yourself my sweet brother," she said playing with my hard cock and kissing it once again. 'Yes, sucking or blow-job is preferred by most men. And many of them come harder while being sucked than having vaginal sex. And when man and woman suck each other lying opposite to each other it is called sixty-nine."

"I know that" I said as if I was answering to my teacher in kindergarten. "But what about anal sex? Do only the homosexual men do it or even a man can have anal sex with a woman?" I asked yet again.

"If done with care and love, even anal sex is quite a good experience for the woman. And many men find it exciting too. Actually most men I have met like anal sex and oral sex more than vaginal sex. But for a woman, having all her sex-holes filled is having complete sex. I prefer to have my man come in all the three orifices I have." She said while fondling my balls and cock.

"Do you mean having sex with three men at a time having all the three holes filled or the same man making love in all the three holes?" I asked.

"Both ways. If I am alone with my boyfriend, I would let him fuck in all my holes, starting with my mouth, then my asshole and then my pussy. But it is group sex, well, you are lucky as all your three holes may be serviced at the same time." She said as her hands traveled up to my upper body and caressed and tickled my nipples.

"That is funny. I woman can have sex with three men at a time, but a man can have only with one woman - " I was telling myself.

"Well my darling brother - it is not so. You can also have sex with multiple girls. You can suck one as you fuck one. Or finger some one else. It all depends on the participants. Do not worry, I will let you experience everything about sex in due course." She said and bent down to take my cock in her mouth.

"Why not we get into a sixty nine?" I asked as I wanted to feel her pussy.

"Before that you have to learn how to lick a lady." She said.

I got up. I pushed her down on the bed. She willingly lied down on the bed. I took off her panty, and she lifted her butts to help me take them off. Her neatly shaved pussy was open now. I pushed my hand below her back and was fiddling with her bra hooks. She lifted her back and took it off herself freeing her boobs. I came down to her feel and from what all I learnt from the porno books - started kissing her from her toe up. I kissed her feet, kissed her calves and kissed my way up slowly and reached her thigh. I did the same to both her legs and stopped just before I reached her pussy. When I reached near her pussy, she spread her legs wide, and lifted her legs folding her knees, thus exposing her pussy.

I planted a kiss on her pussy first. And then like a dog, licked along the length of her pussy. Her pussy was already dripping her juice and I started licking it. She opened her pussy lips and her pink entrance to heaven was open. I buried my face and pushed my tongue in. I pushed my tongue in and started licking all around her pussy canal.

"There is my clit, on top of my pussy" she brought her hand and showed me. "Lick it and mildly chew it. IT will drive any woman wild.

Like a very obedient student, I obeyed what she said. I took her little knob and started licking, biting and sucking it.

"That is it, you are doing great. Do not tell me you never touched a woman... you are doing perfect. Keep sucking, now, push your fingers in my pussy gently, and move them inside. Keep sucking... ooohh aa ... hh hhh mmm ... yee...ee...ssssss... that is it... Do it... Suck harder..." And she went bananas as she started rocking herself, pushing her pussy to my face and I went on sucking her as hard as I could. I fingered her and licked her clit as I knew she was climaxing.

Her breathing was getting heavier, and her breasts going up and down as she breathed hard. Her hips were jerking up, her legs were tight and her pussy muscles tensed up... And then she collapsed for a brief moment. Soon, she got back from her stupor and said,"that was great, it was a wonderful blow-job. You are quite good at cunnilingus. I am sure with a little practice you can drive anyone out of her mind. Now, you are ready for a sixty nine... Come on top of me my lovely brother..." she said.

I went and positioned myself over her. She guided me to place my knees on each side of her shoulder, and as I brought my pelvis down, my cock was right there and she took it in her mouth. She widened her legs and I knew now what to do and I started licking her like before. This time, I concentrated on her clit.

She started sucking me, and this time hard - not like when she started. She took my balls in her hand and started squeezing them as she sucked my cock. Quite instinctively, I started pushing my cock into her mouth.

"No, not now and not so hard... go slow..." she said taking off her mouth form my cock,"Be patient."

I waited for her to take my cock in her mouth again. And as she sucked me for w while, she herself started moving her head up and down. I reciprocated by moving my pelvis, and then I was fucking my sisters mouth. With her increasing pressure on my cock, I could not hold on for long. I also increased my suction on her clit. With one hand I fingered her pussy and with the other, I started playing with her asshole. As I started poking my finger in her asshole, as three fingers were now busy fucking her pussy and my mouth was working on her clit, she started convulsing again. And I also started coming. I increased my tempo if sucking and fucking her mouth as I started coming in her sweet mouth. I came and came and came. As I came she gave a firm squeeze to my balls making sure it emptied itself. She gave an animal-like grunt as her mouth was filled right up to her throat with my long cock. She also started jerking her pelvis up as I sucked her.

I came ... and I wanted to keep coming for ever as the pleasure was out of the world, and beyond description. I never knew it can be so thrilling. And that too, it was the first time I came in a woman's body, that too my elder sister's mouth.

I got up and lied by her side. She kissed me passionately on my lips, and soon we were French kissing, our tongues entwined with each other. My hands went to her firm boobs, and I caressed them. I got up and started kissing her all over. From her forehead, to her armpits, and on her breasts and then worked on her nipples as I sucked on them alternatively. I licked her whole body from top to bottom now. She turned on her side and I went behind her to kiss her butts and pussy from the back as she folded her knees. I licked the crack of her ass and bit her butts. Now, she lifted one leg wit the other one straight, thus exposing her pussy. My cock had gained its strength by then. I was trying to push it in her pussy but remained unsuccessful in gaining access. I was losing patience to enter the most forbidden taboo place as I was about to invade the pussy of my elder sister with my cock.

She turned again, and lied flat on her back spreading her legs. I knew what to do, and I knelt between her legs, I took one breast in my hand and the other in my hand, as she caught my cock and positioned it on the entrance to her womanhood. Like a man possessed, I gave a mighty thrust. I was there. My heart was filled with joy unspoken and my mind had a sense of achievement that I am in bed with my beautiful sister having sex with her, or making love with her. Having a complete relationship - full of passion, love, understanding and affection.

She responded by lifting her ass and meeting my thrust with her thrusts. We soon after picked up a rhythm in unison and kept on fucking each others mind out. We went on like this, me, entering her and then coming out only to enter her again. It continued, and I wanted it to last for ever. I wanted this feeling to go with me to my grave. I wanted to feel like this always.

After a few minutes, I found her legs coming around my waist and pushing my butts forward so that my cock gets fully buried in her.

"Harder and harder... go fast ... keep fucking .. fuck hard and fast... fuck me... Fuck your sister Rocky ... Fuck me... my pussy is all wet and inviting... It is ready to take your sperms... yes, do it... and do it... Fuck me... Harder and faster... still harder ... Still f...a...s..t..e...r... yes... yes... There I am... I am seeing the stars ... Do it...fuck me as hard as you can ... Push your cock deep ... deeper... yes..." she went on blabbering like this. Her pussy was very tight, and fitted me like nothing before. It completely engulfed my cock, and was squeezing it as if it is some massaging instrument. It started twitching and getting into spasms as I could feel her pussy tightening its grip on my cock.

"I am com...i...ng..." she announced as she dug her fingernails into my back. I did not what came into my mind, but as soon as she said, I kissed her on her lips and then it was time for me to come. I emptied my balls yet again and kissed her mouth as we started sucking each other. With every spurt that came out, I gave deep thrusts, and her pussy was tightening with each spurt of my hot semen ejaculated in her cunt.

We lied down in each others arms.

"That was great Nina" I said, "It was the best moment of my life and I shall be ever grateful to you. I never knew you are so good in fucking. You drove me to heaven and I wish we can do it again, whenever possible. It was the greatest moment of my life.." I was fondling her breasts as I said so.

"We will. We shall do it whenever we get a chance. And to be honest I also enjoyed making love to a virgin. I never made love to a virgin. My boy friend had screwed some one else before he took my cherry. I am happy that in my life I got a virgin cock and know how it is..." she said as she was running her fingers in my hair.

"And you taught me well in the process, and hope I can satisfy you better in future." I said.

Se turned on her side, with her backside facing me. She was folding her knees protruding her ass, and my limp cock was resting in between her ass cheeks. I was tenderly fondling her breasts. Suddenly she pressed her butts harder and my cock was rubbing against her butts. It was hard soon. I left caressing her breasts and went down to her butts. I started kissing her anus. I did not feel it dirty. I do not know what took me over, I started sucking her asshole... it is so nice... The brown puckered hole was small, and the skin around her tight asshole was brown, and the hole was closed tight. I licked on it, sucked it and tingled it with my tongue.

She started whimpering and yelling... ah... it is incredible... it feels so good, it is so fucking goooood...

I pushed my tongue in ... and she started rubbing her own clit. Taking a cue from this, I started rubbing her clit as I sucked her asshole. Soon it was sloppy with my saliva and soaking wet. It was dripping of my saliva.

Just give me a second. She got up nude, and walked to her bag. As she walked nude, I could see her nude ass swaying from side to side and then she bent protruding her ass, and giving me a fantastic view to fish out something from it. She came back with a pink vibrator, which looked like as if made from jelly. It was transparent, and of the size and shape of a huge cock. She jumped back to the bed and slept in the same position as before. On her side, with one leg folded and the other straight, thus exposing her asshole to me.

I took the vibrator from her and saw it has lots of small nud like projections all around, and there was a switch and I curiously switched it on. The battery operated vibrator started vibrating vigorously and the forward half was even moving back and forth.

"It is an imported vibrator. One captain presented me. " She continued, " it gives you a fantastic sensation when you push it into pussy. The small bud like projections tickle every corner of ones vagina, and then as you switch on it starts moving forward and backward along with vibrations. It gives complete pleasure to pussy. I am in love with this, and I use it everyday before I sleep." She chuckled and then finished saying, "even at home I use it every day before I sleep..."

I reached for her pussy holding the vibrator. She caught my hand and took the vibrator to her mouth and licked it. It looked so erotic, seeing my elder sister sucking and licking a vibrator. She did it to lubricate it possibly. I then brought it to her pussy and pushed it in. It was thick and fat, and though her pussy is tight, its elasticity helped to engulf the vibrator. The vibrator went in half way. I switched it on. She started undulating her ass as the vibrator made its own movements.

I now positioned myself properly behind her aiming my prick at her bunghole. I did not hae any difficulty in locating her asshole. I positioned my cockhead and slowly eased myself in. She lifted and folded one leg and with one hand helped me by spreading her ass cheeks. That eased it for me, and she was very experienced to relax her anal opening.

Slow... yes, enter me... enter my ass .. enter my asshole,... slow... go slow... - as she uttered these, my cock was in the tightest asshole or the tightest passage and I started fucking her asshole from behind. I was rubbing her clit and at times massaging her breast.

My cock was now fully in her asshole, right to its base. My cock could feel the presence of the vibrator. I was imagining when she gets double fucked in her pussy and asshole, she must be having similar pleasure.

Then she went berserk. She went crazy. She started shouting, yelling and her ass started getting into convulsions. I started ramming my cock as fast and as hard as I could. Her experienced asshole was very receptive to my whole cock. My cock was deeply buried in her ass now. I started moving faster and I knew I will come soon. She also started throwing her head and arms. She was rotating her sexy hips. I was fucking her pussy with the vibrator as my cock pounded her ass. The pleasure from my cock spread all over my body, and drowned me completely. It felt wonderful, as the feelings - both physical and emotional - filled me with love for my sister.

"It is great. I love this. I wish there was someone else shoving his cock down my throat as well. I feel so full, so much filled, two of my tight holes filled. Fuck me brother, fuck me hard... aa hhhh ... Harder ... Fuck with the vibrator ... harder still harder. Push in your cock deep into my ass. Yes, keep doing... I am coming ... I am coming... I am coming... hhh mmm aaa hhh ahhhhhhh mmmmmmmm..." with animal like grunts, she came.

I was high from the realization of the fact that my cock was in my sisters asshole. This was a feeling which excited me to no end. And as I started fucking her she also started cooperating by pushing her ass back.

And soon later, I ejaculated one last time for that night.

My cock got limp after ejaculating semen and popped out of her pussy.

"My darling brother is no more a virgin..." She said as she snuggled into my arms. I took out the vibrator from her pussy and saw it was dripping with her juice. I cleaned it with my tongue.

We both slept in each others arms, peacefully and happily...

The next morning, I woke up to a blow job and then fucked again. She did not object, rather posed for few snaps on my mobile phone camera, which I said will keep me happy in her absence. She had to leave and I also went for my interview and I qualified.

Now, my sister comes to Calcutta frequently on her flights and whenever she is staying overnight, we join up for passionate love and sex. I still have not taken part in her orgies, and she says she will take me there sometimes in future...
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold






RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

My Wife Nandita's Threesome


He was there for 2 days from 4pm to 3pm next day. This was an unexpected visit. We reached his place around 4pm and she got off. I was to come with packed dinner at around 8:30pm. What they did from 4pm to 830pm I am not aware of but I am sure it was very passionate!

I reached his place around 8:30-8:40pm. I had locked the door from out so that no one disturbs. Before opening I gave a missed call so they are prepared. His room was a 2 room set with bathroom attached with bed room but no door between drawing room and bedroom, only curtain. I opened the lock and he unlatched the door from inside and I entered the room. The whole block was empty. The bathroom lights were on. He was wearing shorts and t shirt. I was feeling pee and entered the bedroom from the drawing room and could see in the subdued lights that she was on the bed, covered with a bed sheet and all her clothes including her bra and panty were on the chair by the bed side. His undies and banyan were also on the chair. I took a bold step – undressed fully in the bath room and then after the pee entered the bed room and asked “can I join you?” They did not say anything and I decided to see them in action – watch a live XXX show!!! He was fully naked and he had mounted her – no bed sheet to cover and I could see him fully naked mounted on her naked body & locked in passionate sexual embrace.

It was a double bed and I came and sat on the bed. They were on one side. He was embracing her naked body and her thighs had encircled him and her arms had encircled him and her hands were scratching his back. Their lips were locked in very passionate lip to lip kisses and both were breathing very rapidly. I could not make out if he was fucking her at that time but I guessed that it was the foreplay and I was correct. He suddenly got up and I could see his hard-on about 61/2 inches long and 11/2 inches thick. She was fully naked and her sexy silky smooth thighs were spread apart and I could clearly see her vagina – it was hot juicy sexy and dripping!!! Her breasts were full and nipples erect. Seeing her I too had a huge hard on but I realized that I will have to use my hands only!! She told him “hubby dear please suck me and let me suck you before you fuck me”. He said “ok but please make it short as I want to ejaculate in your vagina my darling”. She said “my darling hubby, lets do in 69” and he said “ok my dear wife”. They were not at all shy at my being there. As such I knew that he has been having and fucking her since last 4yrs and they have been fucking very regularly with my full knowledge. I was seeing her getting fucked humped and pumped for the first time and I was enjoying – it felt like a live XXX movie and I was recollecting how her friend described their act.

She lies on her back and spread her sexy smooth silky thighs exposing her sexy hot juicy vagina and he came on her in the 69 position. He carefully inserted his hard thick penis in her mouth as she held his thighs and he started playing with her vagina and clitoris with his tongue. She was making to fro motion of her mouth over his penis and he was suckling and licking her vagina and both were breathing very fast.

He got up after a few seconds and said “dear wife I want you now. I want to fuck you now. I just can’t wait”. She too said “yes my dear, my hubby I want you. Please fuck me”. She was on her back and she spread her thighs and he held her thighs apart. His penis entered her vagina and she held it and guided it inside her vagina – it was a very smooth entry. As his penis entered her vagina she shouted “aaah it feels great. You are good.” and pulled him over her. Both their naked bodies got locked in a very tight passionate sexual embrace and they were passionately kissing lip to lip. His arms had encircled her bare back and her thighs had encircled him and her arms were scratching his back. He was pumping humping and fucking her with great passion and kept on saying “dear you are great. I love you very much. You are my darling, my dear, my wife”. As he was humping pumping and fucking her he kept on groaning & moaning “aah, aah, aah, aah” in sheer sexual pleasures and excitement. She was enjoying getting fucked and kept on groaning with every thrust his penis made in her vagina “aah it feels good, fuck me harder, I love you my husband, my dear, my darling”.

By now he was making very rapid thrusts in her vagina and I knew that soon both will explode in sexual orgasm and climax. He kept on saying “I love you my dear, you are my darling wife” and she kept on saying “please fuck me faster, fuck me harder. You feel great. I love you very much. You are my dear darling husband. Please make me pregnant”. They were frantically and passionately kissing lip to lip and he was occasionally kissing her cheeks and neck and she too was kissing his cheeks and neck and both biting each other’s earlobes. They were holding and embracing each other’s naked body and both were enjoying their sexual heat. He said to her “dear I am coming” and his thrusts became stronger and deeper. I was behind them and positioned my self and could clearly see his penis making to & fro motion in her vagina and humping, pumping and fucking her. I was seeing her getting fucked for the first time. Both were by now shouting in muffled voice “aah it feels great, aah it feels good. I love you.” She kept on saying “hubby dear faster, fuck faster, I am coming”. Suddenly they exploded and he shouted “I have come” and as he shouted she held him very tightly and frantically kissed him and was scratching his bare back and said “come my dear. It feels very good. I have also come. You are my darling, my hubby”. He too was holding her naked body very tightly and I could make out that he was ejaculating in her vagina – HE WAS THRUSTING HUMPING AND PUMPING IN HER VAGINA VERY STRONGLY as BOTH EXPLODED SEXUALLY AND REACHED THEIR SEXUAL ORGASM AND CLIMAXED SIMULTANEOUSLY AND AS THEY SEXUALLY EXPLODED SHE SHOUTED OUT “AAH IT WAS GREAT I LOVE YOU. YOU ARE MY DARLING, MY DEAR, AND MY HUSBAND”. HE SAID “DEAR YOU ARE SUPERB. I LOVE YOU. YOU ARE MY DARLING WIFE”. I knew that both have come and he has ejaculated deep in her vagina. He was now on top of her and both were kissing very passionately and enjoying the ‘post fuck’ moment. Slowly he withdrew and I could see his penis- it was quite limp but was coated with their love juices. He lay on the bed and she bent over him ,held his thighs and took his penis in her mouth and started to carefully suck and lick all their love juices as her mouth made to & fro motion over his penis and he held her head and assisted the motion and was enjoying the blow job.

I was so hot by now that I had a huge hard on. As she was giving him a blow job, she had bent down on her knees & her vagina was clearly visible from behind and I decided to fuck her in the doggie position. I just held her by her waist and guided my thick penis in her vagina without even telling her. She shouted out “what are you doing?” I replied “fucking you” and started fucking, pumping, and humping her. She was busy giving him a blow job and I kept on thrusting, humping, pumping & fucking deep in her vagina. I must have given about 30 odd thrusts and it was sufficient for me to explode in sheer sexual pleasures and I ejaculated deep in her vagina. I was groaning and moaning all throughout and kept on saying “you feel good. Your vagina is superb.” I was holding her by her waist and was pressing her boobs as I was humping, pumping and fucking her and kissing her bare naked back. She shouted out “aah it feels good but he is better and more satisfying sexually.” All the while she was busy giving him blow job. In fact she told me “fuck me fast. He has to fuck me again”. Well I did not mind; I could release all my tension inside her vagina and she felt good in the doggie position. I WAS JUST THINKING ABOUT SAMIR – “WHAT A LUCKY CHAP!!! HAVING FUCKED HER FOR ALMOST EIGHT YEARS AND FUCKING HER EVERY DAY – HE HAS EJACULATED IN HER ALMOST DAILY AND DID NOT LEAVE HER EVEN ON HER PERIODS EXCEPT WHEN THE BLEEDING WAS VERY HEAVY WHICH WAS ONLY FOR A DAY MAYBE TWO - HE USED TO EJACULATE ON AN AVERAGE 5 TIMES IN A DAY INSIDE HER VAGINA WHICH MEANS THAT HE HAS EJACULATED ALMOST 10000ML i.e. ABOUT 10 LITERS OF HIS SEMEN IN HER VAGINA!!! Poor me – after withdrawing I had to wipe myself off – I was not as lucky like him to get such a nice blow job!

By now he was fully erect and his penis stood at 6 ½ inches long and 1 ½ inches thick and I knew that he was ready to fuck her again. I was hoping that they will do in the doggie position so that I can get a blow job but they preferred the good old missionary position. She was fully wet and her vagina was sexy hot juicy and was dripping from the previous fucks. I asked him “how many times did you ejaculate in her before I came?” he said “I do not remember. I was just enjoying my darling wife and her sexy hot body. She is simply superb. She is very sexy and hot and I really enjoy fucking her and she gives the ultimate and most passionate fucks. Her vagina is really hot sexy and juicy. Just look at her thighs – such silky smooth ones!!! I love her very much. She is my dear darling wife. She is a darling hot babe on bed.” She then told me “he has ejaculated thrice before you came and once in front of you. He was superb.. I love him lots. He is my darling and dear husband. HE FUCKS ME WITH GREAT PASSION AND LOVE AND I ENJOY GETTING FUCKED BY HIM VERY MUCH”. And then said to him “dear I am ready please fuck me again. I want your penis deep in my vagina.”

She lay on her back and spread her sexy smooth silky thighs apart. Her sexy hot juicy vagina was real inviting. He came over her and mounted her and both were locked in a very passionate sexual embrace. Their lips got locked in very passionate kissing. She was holding his naked body and he was holding her naked body as her thighs encircled him. They were kissing very passionately – on lips cheeks neck and biting each other’s ear lobes. He then suckled her boobs and was pressing the other boob in turns and her nipples were erect. She kept on shouting in a muffled voice “dear fuck me, I want you deep inside my vagina, and I cannot wait”. He said “dear you are very sexy and hot” and kept on suckling and pressing her boobs. By now both were sexually very excited. He said to her “I will fuck you now. I just can’t wait” she said “dear fuck now I want you deep inside me”. He held her thighs apart and slid his penis inside her vagina and started to pump, hump and fuck her. It was a very smooth entry – his penis just slid in. she was too hot and her vagina was dripping wet. I could see his penis enter her vagina and make to & fro motion in her vagina – he was thrusting deep in her and I could clearly see his penis coated with their love juices as it was moving in and out of her vagina. As he entered her she gave a muffled cry “aah come . fuck me. Fuck deep.. Fuck me faster. Fuck me harder. It feels great. I love you very much”. She pulled him over her and both were locked in very passionate sexual embrace and they were kissing very passionately. He was humping, pumping and fucking her with great passion and both were breathing very rapidly and were enjoying their sexual exploits and the fuck. She was groaning and moaning “aah you are great. I love you very much. You are my darling husband. I am your wife. It feels very good. Fuck me harder and faster, my darling hubby”. He too was groaning and moaning in sheer sexual pleasures and was saying “darling you are too good. I love you very much.. You are very sexy and hot. I love you lots. You are my darling wife”. He was fucking her with great passion and she was enjoying getting fucked by him. Their naked bodies were rubbing against each other as they were enjoying the sexual heat. Both were kissing with great passion – lip to lip. I WAS ENJOYING THE LIVE XXX ACT AND HAD A HUGE HARD ON. COULD NOT WAIT AND WAS FORCED TO SHAG. He said to me “you shag and ejaculate in her mouth. I know you must be aroused very much. You can have her in the night. Let me have her to my full before you’ll leave”. I came by the side of her mouth. She opened her mouth and I started to shag over her mouth. She said to me “let me take your penis in my mouth and suck you out”.. She took the full length of my huge hard on penis in her mouth and her tongue and lips were doing wonders with my penis. It felt very good and I was aroused sexually very much and I just ejaculated in her mouth and tongue – I must have ejaculated about 10ml of semen- and she licked my penis of the remaining ‘cum’. I could clearly see his penis fucking humping and pumping her vagina as it was making rapid to and fro motion in her vagina. He was holding her sexy silky smooth thighs apart and she begged him for more “do it fast. Fuck me deep. Fuck me hard. I love you. You are my darling hubby. You are mine”. He kept on saying “dear you are superb. You are damn sexy. I love you lots.” He was pumping humping fucking her with great passion and his thrusts grew in depth and intensity. By this time I had finished ejaculating in her mouth and she had finished licking my penis of all my ‘cum’. He again came over her and their naked bodies got locked in very passionate sexual embrace and they started very passionate lip to lip kissing. I knew that soon they will explode sexually. She suddenly shouted “darling I am coming. Make me come my dear, my darling, my loving husband”. He said “darling wife I am coming, I am coming. You feel great. Your vagina is real sexy juicy hot and sexy.” His thrusts were by now very strong and deep and she was groaning and moaning with every thrust, pump, hump & fuck “aah it feels good”. They were enjoying their fuck a lot and it was real passionate. “It feels great. I love you” both kept saying to each other. By now it was difficult for them to hold on any longer and BOTH EXPLODED SEXUALLY AS HE EJACULATED DEEP INSIDE HER VAGINA AND THEY BOTH HUGGED& KISSED FRANTICALLY & VERY PASSIONATELYAS THEY REACHED THEIR SEXUAL ORGASM AND CLIMAXED TOGETHER. He was on her and they were enjoying their ‘post fuck love moments’ as they kissed & hugged passionately. He withdrew and he inserted his penis inside her mouth for her to lick and suck their remaining ‘love cum’ on his penis.
She was still lying on her back with her thighs spread wide and her vagina – hot juicy sexy and dripping – was very inviting. She was holding him by his waist and his penis was inside her mouth as she was giving him a blow job. I was hard and wanted her badly. I came up to her, held her thighs apart and slid my penis inside her vagina and started to fuck hump & pump her. She was real hot babe on the bed and was giving me the ultimate sexual pleasures. By this time she had finished with him and I just mounted her and we were locked in passionate sexual embrace. She said “fuck me fast. You feel good”. We were kissing lip to lip very passionately and I could smell his saliva as I was kissing her and suckling her saliva. I was very aroused and soon ejaculated in her vagina and we both had our sexual climax and orgasm together.

IN THOSE 5 ½ HOURS HE EJACULATED IN HER VAGINA 5 TIMES AND I EJACULATED IN HER VAGINA TWICE AND EJACULATED IN HER MOUTH ONCE. I really enjoyed seeing him fucking her and her getting fucked by him. This was our first three some though not in the true sense as I was more of a spectator.

We then dressed up had our dinner and we left. We reached home around 1030pm. We went to sleep and I fucked her very passionately twice that night and poured all my love in her vagina. She said to me that she enjoyed with me but he was better. She said that he has been fucking her almost regularly and either she visits him or he visits her [mostly she visits him] at least once every 2-3months.


The next day

We reached his place around 745am. I decided to stay on and not leave them alone. I told this to them before we had left for his place. Both agreed to my being there.

The night after we reached home was quite an eventful one. I fucked her twice in the night and I really enjoyed fucking, humping and pumping her sexy hot juicy vagina. She was really sexy hot babe on bed. She lay naked on her back and I fully naked had mounted her and my penis was deep in her vagina doing wonders for both to enjoy the ultimate sexual bliss. As I was fucking her I realized how much he must have enjoyed all these years fucking her.

I realized why he enjoyed her so much – she is really very sexy and very satisfying sexually. She has a real sexy juicy hot and tight vagina and her sexy figure, her well formed succulent boobs, sexy smooth silky thighs – any man’s dream. He realized it and made the most of it and fucked her every day and enjoyed her to the full. As he is 7y older he must have found her really very enjoyable and sexually very satisfying. She was 32 y – quite at her sexual prime - when he first fucked her & he was 39.

We went in the room. He had already finished his breakfast and bath. He was wearing half pant and t-shirt and I could make out that he was not wearing underwear. He locked the room from inside and he led her to the bedroom. Both embraced each other and their lips locked and they started to kiss. She told him “I missed you the night. I want you for the whole day, dear. He fucked me twice.” He said “dear I have been waiting for you. I missed you very much last night”.

He then took off his t-shirt and his shorts and was fully naked in front of her. His penis was hard and erect at 90 degree and I knew that this will do wonders in her vagina. He then took off her top and undid the hooks off her jeans and they fell on the floor and she was standing in front of him in her bra and panty. They were not at all shy in undressing in front of me and also fucking in front of me. They were too engrossed with each other and fuck. I was on the same bed [double bed] and he fucked her and I saw their “love making and fucking” from very close quarters – in fact sitting next to them.

He then put his arms around her back and undid the hooks of her bra and took them off. Her boobs were full and succulent and he started pressing and suckling them and within no time her nipples were erect. She said “let’s do” and they went to the bed. She lay on the bed and he pulled her panty out and she was fully naked in front of him and he was fully naked in front of her. He just mounted her and they were locked in very passionate sexual embrace and started to kiss lip to lip. Her arms had encircled his back and were very passionately moving on his back and her thighs had encircled him. I was by this time naked and on the same bed and enjoying the exciting love making action. Of course I too was having a huge hard on and I realized that I may have to request her and him for a time slot to relieve my tensions BUT I WAS PREPARED FOR A SHAG.

Soon they were in the 69 position; his penis was deep in her mouth and she was carefully sucking his huge thick penis; and his tongue doing wonders with her vagina and clit and he was suckling all her love juices. They were breathing very fast and I knew soon they will fuck.
They were ready in no time and he made her lie on her back; made her spread her sexy smooth silky thighs apart and started to fuck her. His penis was rock hard and her vagina was wet and he just glided inside her, and as he entered her and she pulled him over her and gave out a cry “aaahhh, fuck me my dear. It feels great. You are really hot” & they embraced and kissed lip to lip very passionately; he was kissing her cheeks lips and neck and biting her earlobes and she too was doing the same. Her hands were rubbing & scratching his bare naked back which was increasing with every pump and hump. Her sexy thighs had encircled him around his buttocks. His arms were holding and embracing her naked body very tightly. Both were breathing very fast. She kept on saying “fuck faster, fuck me deeper. I love you my darling, my husband. Make me come”. He too kept on saying “you are great. You are real sex bomb. You are only mine. I love you my wife dear. I want you pregnant”. As he said these he was fucking pumping humping thumping her with great passion and with each thrust of his penis in her vagina she would give out a muffled cry “aah, it feels good. You are great. I love you my dear”. Suddenly she began to frantically kiss him, hug him and scratch his back and shouted out “I am coming, my hubby. My love I am coming”. He held her very close and he too kissed her very passionately and kept on saying “come my dear. I love you my dear”. He made her come which she enjoyed a lot. By this time he too was sexually very much aroused and his thrusts pump and hump increased in depth and strength and he started to FUCK HER REAL HARD FAST AND DEEP - HE BANGED AND BANGED AND BANGED HER SEXY CUNT WITH GREAT FORCE. She kept on shouting “do it, do it, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me darling, fuck me please, fuck me fast. I am coming. Fuck me dear. Fuck fast. Pour you love in my womb. I love you. Make me pregnant my love”. He was BANGING, PUMPING, HUMPING, THUMPING & FUCKING her vagina with great force and his penis was moving in and out of her vagina very rapidly – it was coated with their love juices. I positioned myself in such a way that I could see his penis fucking her vagina – he was fucking & banging her vagina real hard. He was grunting with every thrust of his penis inside her vagina “aah, aah, aah, you are good, you are great, what a sexy cunt you have, you are only mine, my love, my wife”. He was thumping and fucking her with great force & suddenly he shouted out “aaaaaaaaahhhhhh I have come. You were wonderful. I love you my dear. You are my darling, my dear wife.” She too shouted “aaahhh I have come my love, my husband. You are hot”. With this both exploded sexually in simultaneous orgasm and climax and he ejaculated deep inside her vagina and both were very passionately kissing and hugging and kept on saying “I love you. You are mine”. I could make out he ejaculating inside her sexy hot juicy vagina – his thumping and pumping was in spurts and was coinciding with his grunts “aaahhh, aaahhh, aaahhh, I am coming, I am coming, aaaaahhhhh I have come” and he gave a final thrust in her vagina as he ejaculated deep inside her vagina and hugged her naked body very tightly and started to kiss her very passionately. She was clutching him dearly close to her and their naked bodies were rubbing and sharing the intense sexual heat. They were kissing very passionately – I could see their tongue rolling inside each other’s mouth and sucking each other’s saliva. I KNEW THAT THEY HAVE EXPLODED SEXUALLY AND HAVE REACHED THEIR ORGASM AND HAVE CLIMAXED TOGETHER. They kept hugging and kissing and enjoying their ‘post fuck moments’. He was sucking her boobs – his tongue was circling round her areola and his lips gripped her nipples and suckled her well formed succulent boobs in turns while he pressed the other boob. She was groaning in sheer sexual pleasure “I love you my dear, my hubby, you were great, this was my best fuck. You have never ejaculated so much of your love inside me. You have never fucked me with so much passion.” He said to her “you were damn good. I really enjoyed. I have never felt so satisfied. You are superb. I love you very much my dear. You are only for me, my love, my dear. You are my darling, my dear wife.”


He then withdrew and said “darling suck me” & went up to her mouth and she took his penis inside her mouth to lick and suck all their remaining love juices. She held him by his thighs and carefully sucked and licked his penis. Her mouth and lips were doing wonders to his penis. As she was suckling his penis he was groaning in sheer sexual ecstacy and pleasures and was grunting “aaahhh, aaahhh, aaahhh, you are good, suck me. I love you.” He was hard in no time and soon was ready for his second fuck.

Though I was having a huge hard on and could have easily fucked her when she was giving him a blow job, I decided against it as I wanted to try out a new posture.

MY SUGGESTED POSTURE WAS THAT BOTH I AND HE WILL FUCK HER TOGETHER – BOTH OUR PENIS WILL ENTER HER VAGINA TOGETHER [no anal sex] AND WE FUCK HER AND EXPLODE AND EJACULATE INSIDE HER VAGINA TOGETHER. I said to them “one of us will fuck her in the doggie position and the other will lie on the bed and she will come over him and take his penis from the front & he fucks her from the front and we two will fuck her simultaneously. She would be sandwiched between the two of us.” She asked me “will it be possible for the two of you to fuck me at the same time?” I said “I have seen such a way of fucking in an xxx movie and want to give a try.” He said “let’s try it out. It sounds quite an interesting way to fuck. I have no problem at all, do you have any, my dear darling wife.” She said “I do not mind getting fucked by you both together, it should be quite interesting and enjoyable to have you both inside my vagina and you both fucking me simultaneously. Dear you fuck me the doggie way and he [meaning me] can have & fuck me from front.”

We were both rock hard. Our penises were good 6 ½ x 1 ½ inches long and thick. I lie down on the bed and spread my thighs. I had to place two pillows below my buttocks & back for easy penetration of my penis inside her vagina and also to elevate her vagina so that he could enter her & fuck her from behind. She came on me and slowly I inserted my penis inside her vagina holding her sexy waist while he came from her rear and he simultaneously placed his penis along side my penis – our penis were touching – and we both entered her vagina – as we entered she gave out a cry “aaahhh you both feel great in me. Fuck me my dears. I am enjoying both of you in me.” It was quite a novel way – I had seen this in one xxx movie quite sometime back and wanted to try this for a long time but never had the opportunity – the pillows under my buttocks and back actually helped both me & him in fucking her. We realized that her vagina was big and deep enough for both penises. I was holding her and supporting from below and he held her by her waist and we were slowly and deliberately fucking her so that our penis does not slip out. We three were quite sexually aroused and did not take much time to come. She said to us “it feels great to have two of you inside me. I am really enjoying. Please ejaculate inside my vagina. You two must ejaculate and climax with me simultaneously” I could feel her vaginal wall and also his penis as I was fucking her. It was quite an acrobatics especially for her as she had to be as still as possible or else one of us would have slipped out. I asked him “how does it feel?” & he said “great”. Soon we both reached our orgasm and ejaculated in her vagina almost together – we both must have given about 30-35 odd thrusts in her vagina and this was sufficient for all the three of us to explode sexually and we three reached our climax and orgasm together. We hardly took any time to reach our climax as all three of us were sexually very much aroused. As such it was quite difficult for her to remain in that posture with both of us fucking her and hence we made very rapid thrusts inside her – of course we had to co-ordinate our thrusts or else one of us would have slipped out. [We never did any anal sex] As soon as we finished ejaculating we withdrew as it was real acrobatic stunt for her to have both of us fucking her simultaneously! [In the xxx movie they did the same with great ease but we found it quite a difficult task – especially for her as she had to maintain her position or else one of us would slip out - but we enjoyed it a lot. I don’t know how they did. She never could believe that both of us could fuck her simultaneously – it was a novel experience for all the three of us and we really enjoyed this novel fuck.] I told him “we must try this on hem too”. He agreed and she said “she will find it very hard to believe that you both fucked me together and ejaculated inside me simultaneously. You two must fuck her in a similar manner.. I am sure she will enjoy this novel experience.”

After we withdrew from her she lay on her back. He wanted a blow job and I had to settle for the cunnilingus. He inserted his penis in her mouth and she held his thighs and her lips and mouth started doing wonders to his penis and preparing him for the next fuck. I parted her thighs and held them apart. Her vagina was dripping wet – it was a mixture of her vaginal juices and both his and mine semen. I parted the lips of her vagina & inserted my tongue inside her vagina and began to probe her juicy vagina. SHE WAS INDEED VERY JUICY AND ALL OUR LOVE JUICES – MIXTURE OF HIS AND MY SEMEN AND HER VAGINAL JUICES- WERE DRIPPING ON MY TONGUE. I carefully suckled and licked her vagina - she was real hot, very hot - sexy hot babe. I realized that I was sucking his love juices too but I did not mind – after all we were doing threesome!!! Soon she made him hard and she was ready to get fucked by him.

This time they decided the doggie position as I wanted a blowjob from her & she agreed to give me blowjob while getting fucked by him. I lay on the bed and she came over me – we were in the 69 position. She wanted it this way. She said “we will be in the 69 position. As I suck your penis you can watch his penis enter my vagina and fuck me”. I did not mind this at all as I would get a sexy blow job and also see him fuck her vagina. She held and supported her weight on my thighs and took the full length of my penis inside her mouth. Her tongue was doing wonders around the tip of my penis and her lips had encircled my penis and making slow but deliberate to & fro motion. I was holding her sexy silky smooth thighs and my tongue was probing the inner depths of her sexy juicy hot vagina – she was wet and pouring. I could make out that he is ready – could see his rock hard penis and it was ready to fuck her. He held her waist and placed his hard-on penis on her vaginal lips and entered her. She gave out a muffled cry “aaahhh” with my penis still in her mouth and bit my penis slightly. I realized that he has penetrated her and she was enjoying the fuck. I could clearly see his penis moving in and out of her vagina as he was thrusting pumping & thumping in her vagina.. He was grunting “aaahhh, you feel great, what a sexy cunt you have”. His penis was coated with her love juices – I could make out very clearly. She was dripping from her vagina with sheer sexual excitement. I was sucking all her love juices though I knew fully well that it was ‘his and hers’. He was thumping and fucking her really hard and with great force and grunting with each thrust “aaahhh, aaahhh, you feel great, my love, my wife”. I could see his hands pressing her boobs and she was grunting all along with my penis still in her mouth. I was real hard and sexually very much aroused by the to-fro motion of her lips over my penis – so called mouth fuck - and could not hold on any longer and ejaculated inside her mouth with a great force. I could feel her lick all my ‘cum’ with her tongue and it felt great and sexy. By now he was pumping her – literally BANGING her and I knew he will sexually explode soon and both will come and have their orgasm. My guess was correct and soon he shouted “darling I am coming, I am ejaculating inside you” and banged her with great force. I had withdrawn my penis from her mouth but was still lying down to see him ejaculate inside her. She was groaning “aahh, aaaaahhhhh, aaaaaahhhhhh, faster, faster, it feels great, you are good, and my love, my dear, and I have come” and she was grabbing my thighs very tightly and I knew that she was exploding and having sexual orgasm and climax. His banging and fucking by now was very strong and fast and he shouted “darling I have come. I am ejaculating” and I could make out that he was ejaculating deep inside her vagina. After a while he withdrew and I could see his penis all covered with her love juices. She was dripping and I just held her thighs apart and my tongue started to play with her vagina and probed the inner depths and my mouth grabbed her vaginal lips and started to suckle all her love juices – she was pouring – they were a mixture of his semen and her vaginal fluids but I did not mind at all – in fact I found it tasty. He was given a nice blow job by her and she licked his penis of all the remaining cum.

By now it was time for him to leave. We – all three - went for a bath. As she was rubbing soap over him, she started to fondle his penis and soon he had a solid hard on and said “dear suck me”. She bent down and took his penis inside her mouth and started giving him a blowjob. He held his head and assisted her to fro motion over his penis and kept on saying “it feels good, suck me dear, you are great”. Her motions were quite rapid and soon he shouted “dear I am coming” and ejaculated inside her mouth and she licked his penis of all his cum. As she finished with him I requested her “suck me too” as I too was having a solid hard on seeing her sucking him & she agreed; took my penis in her mouth – she took almost the full length of my penis inside her mouth and was giving me a lovely blow job and soon I ejaculated in her mouth and she licked all my cum.

We three had a bath together. ON HER REQUEST HE HELD MY PENIS AND I HELD HIS PENIS AND WE HAD TO FONDLE EACH OTHER – WHICH OF COURSE WE DID NOT MIND AND SURPRISINGLY WE BOTH HAD A GOOD HARD ON. We both then suckled her boobs – me one and he the other- while standing under the shower and she was fondling our penis – it felt very nice and we both had a solid hard on in no time. We both wanted her very much and as it was getting late we decided on a quickie. We decided on the missionary position; made her lie on the bed on her back. She was looking exceedingly sexy and hot lying naked with her sexy thighs spread wide apart. I had her first as I could not hold on with my hard on – I just entered her and started to hump and pump and fuck her. She was groaning in sheer sexual pleasures and we were locked in a tight sexual embrace and kissed very passionately. I literally banged and fucked her fast and hard and soon came – we exploded in sheer sexual pleasures and had our orgasm and climaxed together and I ejaculated deep inside her vagina. The moment I finished the fuck I withdrew and he mounted her – he was by then rock hard; he held her thighs and thrust his penis deep inside her vagina and fucked her real hard. They were locked in very passionate embrace and were kissing lip to lip. She kept on saying “do it fast my darling, my husband. I love you lots”. He was groaning and said “you are just too good. I love you very much my dear. You are my darling wife.” He was pumping her real hard and soon they exploded sexually as he ejaculated deep inside her and they reached their orgasm and climax together.

We dressed up and got ready as it was time for him to leave. It was around 330pm. We were so engrossed in our sexual activities that we had lost track of the time. We were together for almost 8 hours and we had some real enjoyable and satisfying ‘threesome’ fucks. On the way had some heavy snacks as we were hungry [we did not have any lunch as we were busy fucking].
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Seducing Mom


I was returning from my college. It was around 4.00 PM. I thought to myself. Mom won’t be in house as she had gone to one our neighbors function. My elder brother will be there. My brother has finished his graduation poorly & was at present jobless. He use to waste his time loitering with some useless friends.Nothing prepared me for the event which was to take place.

As I reached our house door, I heard some loud laughter & giggles. It was of my brother & his friend Naseer & Satish. I didn’t like any of them, so I decided to take the terrace route & go to my room upstair. For that I had to jump the fence from backyard, which has a view of Mom’s Bedroom. I tried to avoid been seen. But what I saw just froze me there. My brother was standing naked & was lip locked with Satish.Nasser was lying on the bed ,strocking his hard 8” dick. My brother was a Gay ?? I was shocked. I heard Nasser tell Satish: “He has become a pro now. How much nakhra he uses to do in the beginning”. Satish turned my brother around & pated at his dark flabby butt. “Time for action son”.

My brother slowely leaned on the naked Nasser & took the whole dick in his mouth. Naseer let out a low moan & said “ Yaah allah,, Majah aa Raha hai meri Jaan” ( Having a good fun) . In the mean time Satish positioned his dick behind my brother’s exposed ass & gave a tight thrust. Brother cried out in agony. Satish held his hair tightly & didn’t allow him to move. In the mean time, Nasser took my brother face towards his hard dick. He got the message & started his sucking again. He seemed to enjoy it now. It was a very erotic sight. Nasser lying naked on my Mom’s bed, brother giving him a blow job & in turn getting ****ed in his ass by satish.In this meele I did not notice a slight sound of opening of door & a shocked cry.

My mom, who had the extra key, came in little early, as she had left the gift in the house. As she entered the bedroom to collect the gift, she was greeted by this bizarre sight. She just froze.

My brother was the first to jump out. Satish removed his hard dick from brother’s asshole& Nasser was left lying on the bed in a rock hard dick wet with my brother’s saliva. My mother was looking at 3 hard & erect dick in front of her.She was ashamed & also very aroused. Satish sensing this slowly moved towards Mom.

Satish: “Aunty, please don’t get angry. We were just trying it for first time” (a big lie).
Nasser: “Aunty, we will not do it again. We are sorry.”Mom was still speechless. She made a big mistake of continue to stare at Naseer’s shinning dick. Satish got the clue. He slowly moved & put both his hand on mom’s shoulder. Mom was dazed. She looked down at this tool. A handsome, 7” with some pre cum juice on it. Satish moved his hands down towards her blouse & started massaging her blouse. The saree pallu fell off. One could clearly see that her nipples were erect & she was aroused. Her breathing was heavy. The 38C breasts were heaving up & down.
Nasser sized the opportunity & got up from bed & went behind my mom. He was pressing his erect Dick against the silk saree & a soft massive bum. She was afraid now. She wanted to move, but it was too late. Nasser held her hands from back. Satish bit into Mom’s blouse. Wetting it fully.

Nasser: “Lets take her to the bed. She is in deep need for some sex.”

Satish: “I will do the honors”

My brother was still unmoved. His dick has become limp now. He was mute spectator to this ravaging of his mom. My mom pleaded with them: “Please leave me. I am like your mother”.

Naseer: “Then assume we are madarchood (motherfucker)”.

Satish: “if you don’t co-operate we will tell everyone about your son.”At this moment my mom turned towards my son. He was looking at the floor. My mom bit her lips & closed her eyes. She had accepted her fate. Two raging bulls will play with her body, till they are exhausted & nothing can stop them. She wisely decided to co-operate. Satish opened her black blouse hook & the black bra came into view. Her white skin against the black bra was looking very sexy. Satish turned his attention on the cleavage & started licked & biting it. He then unhooked her bra & started squeezing her nipples. They were dark brown in color & were fully erect by now. She could no longer hide the fact that she was aroused. Satish now pushed the saree up & removed the petticoat.A black satin panty was in view for every one.

Satish: “She is one hot whore”.
Nasser: “Let’s quench her thirst today”.

Satish slid out the panty. He sniffed it & closed his eyes. He then, looked at my brother who was looking at the whole event as though he was mesmerized. He threw the panty at my brother & said, “ Isn’t she hot. Smell her pussy.She is wet & she wants us to fulfill her desire. Join us dear.” Brother just held the panty in his hand & said nothing. He was looking at Nasser.

Nasser in the meanwhile has moved near mom’s belly & his hands were playing with her tits. He pushed his hardened dick towards Mom’s mouth. Mom moved away her face. Nasser: “ If you don’t co-operate, we will rape you badly & tell everyone that it was your son who called us here to do it.Also we will tell everyone that he is homo”.

He had a hint of evil in his eyes. Mom turned back towards Nassers Dick & began her work. She was a pro. She started by licking the rim of the circumcised dick. Then she traced her tounge till the balls of Nasser. Nasser was now moaning. She then very slowly, planted lots of kisses on the dick tip. It was already ozzing pre cum juice. Nasser was moaning: “ Ya Khuda, I luv this whore”.

Satish in the meantime had started licking my Mom’s very bushy pussy. Mom had parted her legs & was twisting her body in anticipation & excitement. She was moaning something, but it was difficult to understand as she was mouthing Nasser’s throbbing Dick. Nasser was now moving his bare butt back & forth. He was about to cum. Mom knew it too & she started mouthing the dick more vigorously. Nasser came out in big splash. Mom had to remove her mouth from the dick after the first wave. She had semen dripping from her mouth. The second wave of semen hit her on the face & the neck. It was thick cum.

Nasser dick went limp. He rolled over on the bed & was visibly satisfied. Mom also had a look of content on her face. Her face & body was glowing with Nasser’s semen.

Satish in the meantime had his tongue buried deep inside Mom’s pussy. Mom was moaning & twitching. She lifted her whole body in arc & gave out a slight shiver. She let out a low moan. Aahhhhh…….. Oh my Godddd……Pls. don’t stop…After about 10 min. of extreme moaning & twitching, she was tired (& contented).

In the meantime, I moved my attention towards my brother; he was stroking his dick with my mom’s satin panty. He was aroused, seeing his mom has been ravished by 2 sex hungry hunks.

Satish had some other ideas. He lifted my Mom & told her. “I luv butt ****.I will do it in Doggy style. Your son could not give it to me today. Now I will have your ass.” Telling this he positioned himself behind mom. Mom also lifted her ass in order to meet the height. Satish was very happy to have such a lovely ass. My Mom after a long time lifted her gaze towards my brother. He was still stroking his hard 6” dick with Mom’s satin panty. Mom gaze met his eyes. It was pure lust. A sexy whore looking at a hungry sex deprived man. She spoke after a long time: “Come here son”. My brother moved towards her. She bended towards his dick & took the hard member into her mouth. Brother was running his hands through her hair now.

Seeing all this Nasser Dick sprang into life. He moved towards my brother. He parted his ass check. He took a bit of cum from Mom’s dripping cunt & applied onto his dick. He positioned himself behind my brother.His thrust were slow but rhythmic. Brother was in sixth heaven. Here her Mom was giving him a blow job & his gay partner was making luv to him from rear.Mom was escatic too. Having a hard tool rammed at her back & a hard dick in her mouth.

Satish came first, followed by my brother. Mom took the entire cum into her mouth. The slight drip which overflew from her mouth fell on the ground. It was light liquid ( not thick enough). Nasser pushed my brother on the bed & kept ramming into his ass. He came within 2 min. & laid exhausted over him. My mom was lying naked ( Sari was loosely held around her waist) over Satish. Satish had his hands on her boobs & was lying on the bed naked too. Nasser was lying in sweat over my brother & everybody had a look of content on their face. I had my hand on my dick too.
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Special Night


It was summers and I was preparing for my exams my cousin was staying in my house as her husband was on business tour (as usual. Good for me).She was getting prettier day by day… I used to glance at her and she used to smile at me and tease me with her arousing tact’s. As I have done sex with her (read my previous story) I didn’t have any problem asking her to show me her assets. She asked me not to masturbate and ask her for anything. She was very close to me and we used to enjoy our lives the only thing I was missing at that time was to fuck and suck her as we were staying with my family. I used to touch her sometime when no one was around but that was not enough. Her boobs were amazing and she was slim and had great ass..

Here comes the special day, I got to know one day that we all had to go for a marriage. I didn’t like to go for the same but it was my cousin brother’s marriage so I had to go meenu asked me to come as she was feeling alone. So I decided to go. I went early as I had to pick some stuff. I congratulated my cousin and I was chatting with my cousin brothers when I saw the most beautiful girl in the town. My god meenu was looking amazing. My family arrived but I didn’t notice as I was shocked to see meenu in that dress. She was wearing a jeans blue in co lour and a red T shirt and a white shirt over the T shirt with open buttons. I am sure everyone was looking at her as she was looking hot and sexy. She had white skin and she was with light makeup and a matching lip stick on her lips.

She looked at me and asked me how she was looking I went near her ear and said will you become my bride and she laughed. Any man can die to have a little glance of her assets at that time. She was teasing me all the time in marriage. I was getting hornier and wanted to screw her but there was no chance. So I just stayed cursing my luck. After 2 hours I decided to have something and looked for the food. I took some and while returning I saw meenu coming towards me she smiled and asked me to accompany her for the food.

We sat together and ate the food while eating I was staring at her boobs they were firm and stood in that sexy t shirt she asked me what happened and I told her that I want to have your milk she smiled and said don’t worry you can have anything you want and placed her hand on mine hand. I was not sure what she was going to do. After the food we spend some time there and everyone was waiting for the final round of marriage my parents decided to stay there till morning and asked me and meenu to stay there as well. I told my parents that I can’t stay as I had to study for my exams so they agreed. I looked at meenu and she smiled at me. She went near to my mother and said something and after 5 minutes my mom came to me and asked me to take meenu home. I was in heaven and waiting for my dream girl.

She came near to me and said let’s go. I took her in the car and took her hand and asked what she said to my mother she smiled and said women’s problem. I didn’t understand that and asked her to explain and she told me that it’s called periods and then she explained me properly. I asked her if she got that but she denied I laughed and said women with brain she also laughed. I planted a kiss on her lips and she also took my lips in her mouth. I decided not to waste time and started the engine. On my way to home I was just staring at her boobs and she was smiling.

She asked me what happened and I told her that I am unable to control and dying to see her boobs. She smiled at me and said wait and watch. It was 1.30 and road was totally dark. Suddenly I saw that she removed her white shirt. She smiled again and placed her hands on her waist I was driving and seeing at her and then she removed her t shirt up till her neck oh man what a sight that was. She placed her hand on mine and took my hand on her boobs I was touching her boobs. She was wearing black bra and I was squeezing her boobs she moaned aloud and pulled her bra upwards and showed me her firm and beautiful boobs and said come my honey look at them suck them bite them take it in your mouth.

My penis was totally erect and I was not able to control myself. I asked her will it be fine if I stop the car in dark. She denied and said its not safe as police must be around and that can create a problem. But in that condition I was not able to suck her boobs I told her and she asked me to have patience and just play in the car. She took my hand and placed it on her boobs I was playing with her nipples. My iron was steaming and I was in a mood to ejaculate and I think she noticed it.

She asked me do you want me to make you feel good I said yes and she smiled at me and placed her hands on my penis. She unzipped my trouser and inserted her hand in my undies. My pre cum was coming due to the touch of her melons. Man I must tell you I loved her boobs she was moaning and asking me to drive fast as she also wanted me to suck her boobs. She took my penis out and came near to it and started licking it I was in heaven her tongue was making me crazy she started sucking my tool and she was moaning at the same time I was not able to control anymore and squeezed her boobs.

She was enjoying sucking my tool and said do u want to come in my mouth I said yes and she jerked my penis and sucked it harder I was not able to control and I came in her mouth she drank all of it and cleaned my penis with her lips. She wore her clothes back and asked me to take home fast…I parked the car and moving towards my home. She was with me and she was looking full of lust her eyes were giving me the indication.

As soon as I reached home, she slammed the door and locked it she came near to me and planted a kiss I took her lips in my mouth and started sucking her lips. She asked me to suck her completely. I asked her can I go to pee she smiled and said yes but on one condition I asked her what and she said she wanted to come and see how I pee. I agreed and she came with me she watched me and I asked her what she said nothing…I saw her removing her hair band. She was looking beautiful she smiled at me and asked me are you not hungry I said yes …and wrapped her in my arms she gave her lips in my mouth and I started sucking her lips again.

We were in bathroom and white light was making her skin more bright I asked her can I make love to her in white light in bathroom she looked at me and said yes…I touched her boobs and said your boobs are gorgeous she smiled and asked whether I wanted to see I said yes and she remover her t shirt now she was just in bra. Thin fabric was showing her cleavage and white skin of her boob. I decided to make my day special and took my tongue out and placed it on her bra. I started teasing her with my act and she was moaning like anything she asked me to have her boobs but I didn’t open her bra and started teasing her again.

She was not able to control and tore her bra and showed me the beautiful pair and asked me look at them my nipples are stiff take it they are yours hearing that I placed my hand on one and she took my face and pushed my mouth her nipple went inside my mouth and I started sucking her nipple they were firm and I was squeezing and sucking her nipples one by one and she kept on saying suck me baby suck it hard…I sucked her boobs for 15 minutes at least. She took my hand and placed it on her vagina I cupped her vagina and asked her to remove her jeans she did the same and asked me to remove my clothes as well now we both were naked and I saw the beauty queen. Imaging a white skin girl with amazing figure in white light I am sure you will get a hard on. I got the same.

I made her sit as there was a shelf near the wash basin she sat there. I started licking her stomach her navel and thighs.. I sucked and ate her thighs she was moaning like anything after that I removed her panty and saw her shaved vagina. My goodness she was so fair I can’t imagine anyone. I kissed her vagina and saw that she was totally wet. I licked her outer area and aroused her again she was moaning and moving she asked me to eat her vagina I inserted my tongue and placed my hand on her ass I was squeezing her ass and sucking her vagina.

She was screaming with pleasure and cummed with jerks I tasted her cum and sucked all of it. I was standing there and watching her body she smiled and asked me to come and suck her boobs again I took her nipple and started sucking her. She asked me to come inside her I was already erect she touched my penis and placed it near her vagina I pushed myself but It was not a great position as she was sitting on the shelf she understood that and moved herself a little bit and asked me to catch her ass chicks I did the same and inserted again she was very tight and I was trying hard to go inside finally I went inside and she screamed with pain and asked me to do it again I saw tears falling on her cheeks and decided not to do but she said go ahead. I started moving inside her squeezing her ass.

She was enjoying that and asked me to fuck her hard I was moving fast and fucking her hard. She was screaming with pleasure and finally she came. She told me that I am the best I was fucking her hard and about to come I told her the same and she said come inside. Fill me with your love I want you to release your cum inside me I came and I jerked I can’t tell you how I felt it was heaven. After that we took a bath together she cleaned me and gave me a blow job. After that we went to bed and had sex again I fucked her four times. She asked me to fuck her from behind and in ass I did the same…

It was a pleasurable night for me and I can’t forget the same.
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Stranger In a Bus


I was then about 18 and moving from school to college in Delhi. Had a long summer break and went down to my grandparents in rural Tamilnadu.. I was a star attraction and curiosity as most of the people had not seen anyone walking around in skirts and short tops. I was by 18 quite busty and most men stared at my tits before they even looked at my face. I was getting bored after a week. There was a boy of my age next door who offered to take me around to nearby places of interest. We used to take the local buses and traveled a couple of hours to nearby temples, rivers etc. I found this boy Ashok a couple of years younger and very much a kid in many ways. Initially when he used to see me braless with tits bouncing inside a loose short top and a short mini at home, he seemed a bit shy. He himself was mostly in short or dhoti with nothing on top or underneath, but that seemed ok with all guys there. Many walked around in loincloths like thongs. Many women too went topless but mostly of the working class. But soon Ashok got used to me and my clothes and was quite free physically with me without being objectionable. Once or twice when we fought with each other trying to grab something or other he caught me by my breasts which were the most accessible. I found that very exciting and wanting to stay in that grasp would grab him harder. Once I grabbed his dick as he was wearing only a dhoti and nothing else inside.

It was the first time I had held a dick and it was fascinating as it grew in my hands. He retaliated by lifting my skirt and grabbing my pussy and grabbing my nipple from under my top. It was funny. I had both my hands wrapped around his dick pulling for all I was worth while he was squeezing my nipple and fingering my pussy. I felt myself getting wet. Before anything much happened Ashok squirted in my hands. I felt his whole body shaking and the next moment I had wet stuff on my hands. As I pulled out my hands I found stuff like egg white on my palms. Ashok looked very embarrassed. It seemed like the first time it happened to him. I did not see him for 2 days and I really missed him. A few days later Ashok came in and suggested we go to a waterfall some 3 hours by bus which we could do in a day trip. My grandparents agreed and we two left. Neither of us planned very well and did not carry even a change of clothes or towels. I had carried as usual a cloth shoulder bag but had my sunglasses and some cosmetics. I was as usual wearing a sleeveless short top and a short skirt. Ashok was in his dhoti and a shirt. When we reached the waterfalls we found a few people bathing. On an impulse I stepped into the waterfall in my clothes and found it wonderfully invigorating. Ashok took of his shirt and dhoti and came in with a short loin cloth that was tied on a string that he wore around his waist. The bra I had worn was very thin and soon my nipples were showing under my top as if I was wearing nothing. The skirt too was sticking to thin panties and for a few men who were there and Ashok it must have been a great sight watching me. We stayed under the water for a couple of hours I and out and finally came out. I took off my clothes to dry and wrapped Ashok's dhoti around me. We lay down in a grassy spot some distance away with no one around. Ashok was still in his wet loin cloth which was quite transparent and his dick had grown big. I reached out and grabbed his dick and pulled it out of his loincloth. He in turn opened my dhoti and started sucking my breasts. I took his hand and placed it on my crotch. Tentatively he explored my pussy with his fingers. I had watched porn movies though I had not had any sexual experience with men. Ashok's was the first cock I was seeing up close. I had seen women sucking cocks in movies. As Ashok sucked my breasts I turned around and took his cock in my mouth. It grew larger and before I knew what was happening he came into my mouth in gushes. I swallowed what I could and still had stuff dribbling from my lips. Neither of us had any experience before and assumed this was normal. It felt good Ashok sucking my tits and fingering my cunt so I let it be and we lay together holding each other naked for quite a while. When both of us felt hungry we put on our clothes. I put my bra and panties which were still quite wet in my bag and wore my half dried top and skirt with nothing underneath. We went down to the village where we had lunch of sorts and generally wandered around the place. There was a weekly village market going on and it was strange to see that there were no women around. We were told that there was a local festival and till sunset no women came out. I was the odd one out on that day. By about 5 we decided to get back.

All the buses were crowded because of the festival and finally I managed to squeeze into one just as it left. By the time I turned to look for Ashok the bus started moving at good speed. I was about to call for the conductor and found that I was encircled by men all around far bigger than me. I could not even see past them let alone look for Ashok or call the conductor. I told myself to relax as I had traveled on this route and knew where I needed to get down. As far as I could see all the men around me just wore short dhotis or loincloths. The guys who were around me were well muscled, quite dark and actually good looking. As the bus picked up speed I was jostled around. I was too short to reach the handle above so I held the waist of the guy in front. He smiled and asked me where I was going and when I told him he said that this bus was an express bus with fewer stops but fortunately would stop at my village in about 2 hours. The guy smelt good and I probably dozed off standing. When I opened my eyes my face was on his chest and my arms on his buttocks. I found I was hugging him hard and someone pressing me hard from behind. There were hands that were caressing me on my breasts, waist and thighs. Strangely I was not afraid or angry, probably that wouldn't have done me good anyway. I was excited physically. I started caressing the guy's bum and slowly moved my hands inside his loincloth. As if on cue two hands reached under my top to grab and squeeze my breasts. Another set of hands reached under my skirt and squeezed my arse. Some more caressed my waist and navel, and some my thighs. I was being massaged expertly by many hands. As one hand squeezed one breast the other opened. Then the other breast was squeezed alternatively. In between thumb and forefinger pulled my nipples taut. The hands on my bum were even more expert. They moved synchronously up down and sideways squeezing and parting my arse cheeks expertly. I was getting highly excited sexually. My pussy was wet. Then one more hand crept under my skirt and massaged my crotch. The fingers were on my clit and pussy with the back of the palm on my arse and the hand squeezed and let go while rubbing my clit.

Slowly one finger crept into my pussy and another into my arsehole very gently exploring both. The guy in front shifted his loincloth to let me have full access. His cock sprang out. My god, this was huge, bigger than a large banana, thick and long. The tip of his massive cock was bright red against the black of the rest of the cock. I could see veins sticking out of the flesh that covered this pulsing monster. As I kept staring at this giant organ, he lifted my hands and expertly slipped my top over my head and then brought my hands around his dick. Hands were still grabbing and squeezing my tits and nipple and now I could see how many. There were two guys on either side with both their hands on one of my breasts. Two other guys slightly behind had their hands caressing my waist and my skirt band. Almost on cue someone pulled my skirt down. As I instinctively raised my legs, he pulled the skirt from under my feet. Both my skirt and top were crumpled and pushed into the bag which was still hanging across my neck. I was now buck naked without a stitch. My hands were around a huge dick. My face was partly buried in this guy's chest. There were multiple hands around my tits and nipples, around my waist, grabbing my bum and across my crotch. All were intently massaging various parts of my body across the torso till my upper thighs. I was on fire. The guy in front slowly and gently lowered my face till his massive cock entered my mouth. My hands were now firmly around his bum and mouth solidly on his dick. The tip touched the back of my throat and still he was only half in. He kept pulling my head by my hair to slither in and out on his cock as it seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. Compared to what this guy had, what I saw on Ashok was a toy. The hands on my breast were replaced by mouths who were sucking greedily and loudly. I could see a head below me as one guy knelt down and sucked at my pussy. I suddenly realized that my pussy was clean shaven which explained the beatific look on their faces as my skirt came off. They had probably never seen a bald pussy before.

The squeezing of my bum continued. The hand that was caressing my crack now had two fingers inserted into my pussy and one in my arse hole. When the fingers in my pussy pushed I realized that my hymen was still intact. The guy felt it too as he was very gentle in his probing and was massaging my g spot instead of pushing in. With mouths sucking my clit and fingers in my pussy and arse hole, I was streaming from my cunt. As the fingers pressed on my g spot I couldn't bear it anymore. I relaxed and felt liquid squirting out of my pussy. If the guy sucking me was surprised he didn't show it. I could see his mouth open as he drank the juice. The fingers pressed me more and I squirted more.. Suddenly without warning the guy in front whose dick was shoved deep into my throat placed his hands under my armpit and lifted me. Other hands supported my bum and waist, and spread my thighs as far as they would. In a few seconds I was sitting with my legs wrapped around this guy, with my hands around his neck and with my pussy positioned on top of his cock. With a fluid push he pushed me down and as his cock rose to meet its mate, he clamped his mouth on mine tongue pushing deep into my mouth. I felt searing pain, as if a knife was being shoved into my cunt and tearing it apart. I couldn't scream because my mouth was shut tight with this guy's mouth. I felt him moving my waist up and down as his cock demolished my pussy. Before I had recovered from this frontal onslaught, I felt some oil being applied on my spread out arse cheeks and within seconds a huge shaft penetrated my arsehole. Again, the pain was intense but I couldn't move or scream. Simultaneously, the mouths on my tits squeezed and bit into my breasts and nipples. I had never experienced such pain before. There were two pistons that were pulverizing my holes back and front. They were pushing in and out in tandem. I had no control. My hands were off the guy's neck.

My body was supported just by thee two giant cocks that were pushing in and out. I could see around me. There were a few people I could see sitting looking at me curiously as my body jerked back and forth like a stuffed toy. I may have passed out with the pain. When I opened my eyes again the pain had subsided. Instead my pussy was screaming faster faster harder harder. I couldn't believe it. It was as if my pussy was desperately hungry for more bashing. Each time one cock went back and another pushed in I came in a violent orgasm. There were waves after waves of orgasm that racked my body, out of sheer joy this time not out of pain. I am not sure how long this went on. I was suspended with no support with these two cocks pumping in and out and it was a crazy sensation. My entire attention was focused on only my two holes and the two pistons inside. A while later I could sense an urgency in the movements of these two cocks inside me. I felt actually proud as if I now owned these two cocks. I could feel their own sensation as I came in waves. In addition to pushing in and out mechanically, they were now expanding and contracting in size. They were twitching and they were growing alive inside me. I instinctively tightened both my pussy and arse hole and squeezed their cocks. Suddenly they both burst showering hot liquid inside me. I tightened more tying to contain their semen and the cocks inside me. As they came inside me, I came in violent orgasms. The guys on my breasts were having a gala time. They were sucking, squeezing, biting, whatever they could as if in celebration. These two guys pulled out in a few minutes. As if like a toy I was shifted from these two cocks to two others who were all ready. One cock penetrated my pussy and another my arse hole. Other mouths came on to my breast, and other hands to my waist. The pistons started pumping. These pistons were new and had energy. I was thoroughly enjoying this gangbang. After a while I lost count of how many had fucked me. They just rotated, may be some came back. After sometime, they made fuller use of me. One of them sat on a seat with his cock in my arse hole, another entered me from in front in my pussy and a third shoved his cock in my mouth. I was servicing three cocks at a time now instead of only two before. Someone had very considerately taken my bag off me. I was swimming in semen from mouth to cunt. Whether the bus stopped in between or not I had no idea. I heard one of the guys say that my village was the next stop in 30 minutes.

There were urgent penetrations, but they were still gentle and made sure I was not in pain. I had some who stood around and masturbated and let the semen flow into mouth. I had a massage and a cream bath, all for free, probably from 30 over men. Then I was gently raised and was cleaned off the semen with a cloth. One guy produced my bag for me to put on my skirt and top. I had a mirror and brush there to pretty myself up too. I sat on the lap of one guy and many others came up and kissed my head very fondly. As the bus stopped I stood up and the guy I was sitting on bent down and kissed me deep in my mouth. He was the same guy who demolished my hymen. He smiled at me and said, hope we can meet again. I smiled back at him, sure. I reached home before Ashok. I quickly went in to the shower before my grandparents started questioning me. Despite all the banging and penetration I seemed none the worse for wear. Actually I was full of beans. Technically I had been gang raped but my body was tingling in every pore. I had some worries about whether I would get pregnant as a result. Otherwise I was in cloud nine. Ashok came in a few hours later by which time grandparents had gone to bed. I had worn a very short thin slip. As soon as Ashok came into the house I dragged him to my room, tore off his clothes and fucked him for all I was worth. Surprisingly he didn't ejaculate prematurely as he did the earlier times. We fucked through the night almost and I got him to enter all my holes. Early in the morning I shooed him out to go back to his house.
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Taboo


Faiza was upset. She was going to swimming today but could not do so. Her pubes were showing through her swimming suite and she had no hair removing cream to remove them. Suddenly she thought of using her brother's razor. Amir was two years her senior, she was 15, and they shared a common bathroom. Each had a door from their room into the bath. She went outside and made sure that he was not home. Relax she went to the bathroom and opened his cabinet. His Gillette razor was lying next to his shaving foam. After taking of her clothes she inspected her pubes. They were thick and black and covered her virgin pussy like a blanket. Faiza was a beautiful girl. She had 34B sized breasts, slender waist and round buttocks. She slowly applied the foam on her pubes. In her religion, girls are not supposed to play with their pussies, but she was finding it hard not to touch the small bud at the top of her pink pussy. She slightly touched it and a shiver of ecstacy ran through her. She hadn't played with herself and did not know to do any further so she picked up the razor and carefully began to remove her hair. She was so much absorbed in it that she did not hear her brother come inside.

"What are you doing with my razor, you idiot?"

"Nothing." That was all she could say.

Faiza was so stunned that she could not find an answer.

Amir lost all his anger when he saw her beautiful tits and her spread semi hairless pussy.

When she realized her nudity, she quickly reached for the towel and covered her nudity.

"Don't." That was all he could say to her.

"Get out or I will tell Samia."

"What are you going to tell her that you are using my razor for cleaning your pubes?"

"Please.. I am your sister and you are not supposed to see me naked."

"Okay, but on one condition."

"What is that?"

"You will tell me all about yourself and hear from me about myself, like you being my girl friend."

"Okay. But go away know or some one might come looking for us."

"See you in the evening." And Amir went outside with a large bulge in his pants.

Faiza could not concentrate all day long. Even the swimming gala could not cheer her up. Every time she thought about what had happened would sent a shiver through her young body. Being seen naked by someone for the first time and that person being her brother was both exiting and repulsive. She did not know what to do. On one hand she wanted to show her body to him and also get a chance of seeing him naked, but she was afraid that it may lead to other things which she was not prepared to experiment before getting married.

At dinner table she saw that Amir was also tense.

Their father noticed.

"Amir. Did you and Faiza had a quarrel today?"

"No," said amir.

"Then why are you both not talking to each other?" He turned to Faiza and asked her the same question.

"Oh daddy I am tired after the swimming gala and nothing else."

"Ok, its Sunday tomorrow, and you both can sleep without the trouble of going to school."

They said good night and went to their room.

After nearly one hour she heard a knock at her bathroom door.

With trembling hands she opened it. Amir was standing in his sleeping suite.

"Can I come in?"

"Sure," was all that she could say.

Amir switched off her lights except those on the bedside table.

"What are you doing?" she said.

"Ever one should get the impression that we are asleep, that's what I am doing."

They sat on her bed staring at each other.

"What do you want to know?"

"Look Faiza, I am your brother and I will do nothing of the sort that you do not like. So please relax and don't be afraid."

He saw her relaxing and for the first time saw her smile a bit.

"You look beautiful in your nightdress," she said.

"Thank you, you also look beautiful especially when you are naked.

"Please don't talk about it know," she cut him short.

"Okay. But can I ask some private questions."

She nodded.

"What is the size of your boobs?"

"34B" was her short reply.

"And the color of your nipples?"

"You saw them today so why ask?" She was getting bolder now as she saw that it was just boy's talk.

"Well, you quickly covered yourself so I just had a glimpse."

"Light brown," she said with a small laugh.

"Are you wearing a bra know."

"No. I do not wear one when I go to bed."

"Can I feel them."

"Certainly not, that is out of question."

While talking she had a strange feeling there and she knew that she was wet. Her nipples were aching and she thanked God that the main lights were off and Amir cannot see them through her nearly transparent cotton qameez (shirt in English).

"Please," her brother muttered.

"Okay. I will show you one of my boob but then you have to answer my questions also and promise me that you will not take advantage of me."

"I promise."

She slowly raised her qameez and took out her left tit.

It was amir first time seeing a tit so closely. He had previously seen his mothers when she was nursing his baby brother. But this was something new.

"Is it beautiful?" she asked in a teasing voice.

"Yes," was all he could say in a deep voice.

"Please. Let me touch them," he pleaded.

"Okay. But just touch it."

He extended his hand and touched it. It was so soft. He touched the hard nipple. She gave a small moan

"Does it hurt when I touch it?"

"No. Please keep on doing it, it feels wonderful."

He took hold of her shirt and in one clean sweep he threw it off her head. There she was naked from above with all her splendors.

"You promised you won't do anything," Faiza said, trembling with desire.

"I just want to see them both. I am sorry."

"Doesn't matter know any way, and no it all right. I want you to see them."

He brought his mouth closer to them and took the left nipple in his mouth.

She jerked and thrust her boob into his hungry mouth.

"Oh it feels so good. Please suck them as Atif (her baby brother) sucks Samia."

He started with great enthusiasm. First on the left and then on the right until he felt her body tense and with a slight moan she relaxed. It was her first orgasm of her life and she thought that she had peed in her shalwar (pants in English). She felt embarrassed.

Amir realized what had happened. "Did you come?"

"What is that?" she asked in a lower voice.

"It means, dummy, that you had an orgasm."

She looked down at her shalwar and amir could see a large wet patch.

"I thought I peed."

"No, you certainly had an orgasm. Did you enjoy it?"

"Yes," she said shyly.

"I want to see your pussy."

He put a hand on the shalwar-covered thighs. She said nothing. Growing bolder he lowered her shalwar slowly until she was completely naked.

Her glistering shaved pussy, wet from her come, was in front of him.

He touched her there.

"No please," she pleaded, "I am not ready for it."

With a sigh he removed his hand. "Okay, but promise me that you will show it to me."

Alright, and with that Faiza put on her shalwar again. When she reached for her shirt he stopped her.

"I want you like this don't wear your shirt, you look beautiful."

Faiza was reluctant but agreed. "OK now you will answer my questions."

"Go ahead feel free to ask any thing."

"Are you circumsised?"

"Sure dummy, it is in our religion."

"What is your size?"

"What size?"

"You know it what I am talking about" she said.

He laughed. "Well I have nearly 7 inches of cock. Do you like to see it?"

"Yes," she replied shyly.

Amir lowered his pajamas and pulled out his virgin erect cock.

Faiza was stunned at the size of it. She had heard other girls talking about it but haven't seen one before. It looked beautiful and she wanted to touch it but she wanted her brother to ask her.

"Well, do you like it."

"I don't know."

"Haven't you seen a cock before?"

"Do you think I am a whore?"

"No. I thought, OK forget about it, will you touch it?"

She slowly put her hand on his penis. It was so hot and silky. Her small hand was trembling as she felt the length of it.

Amir was in paradise. He was also a virgin. Before today nobody has touched his cock. He was finding it hard to control his passion. He knew that a few more strokes and he would be coming.

Faiza was inspecting her brother's cook very minutely. "These are your balls" aren't they, she pointed to the hairy sack hanging below his cock.

"Yes they are. Look Faiza, why don't you keep on rubbing my cock."

"What will happen if I do so?"

"I will come like you did."

She started rubbing vigorously to please her brother. Amir felt his cook grew and started feeling the sensation building. After few strokes he knew he was ready.

"Please faster, I am going to come."

Faiza intensified her efforts. Suddenly a load of hot seamen erupted from the tip of her brother's cook and landed on her chest. She didn't know what to do but jest kept on pumping. At least Amir sighed and his cook stopped erupting.

"Thank you," he said and kissed his sister on her cheeks.

"What am I going to do with all this mess on my chest?"

He looked down and saw that his cum was all on her chest and beautiful breasts.

He had an idea. He lowered his mouth and took her cum covered nipple in his mouth. It tasted salty but he kept on liking them until both her tits were clean.

She was astonished and at the same time getting aroused again.

Amir looked into her eyes and read the message. "Will you like to taste my cum?" She nodded in affirmative.

He took some of his come on his finger and brought it to her mouth. She eagerly opened her mouth and took it and sucked it clean.

"You want more," he asked.

"Yes," she said. "Then why don't you taste it on my cock?"

"You mean I take your cock in my mouth, isn't it dirty to do such a thing?"

"No, nothing is dirty in love. Come take it."

She looked down at his semi erect penis and back at him.

"Come on, try it for once."

Reluctantly she opened her mouth and took the head of his cook in her mouth and instantly felt the remaining of cum on his tip. He thrust and half of his now throbbing cook was in her mouth.

"Suck it like a lollipop." She did so and found it was fun. She could feel his cook increasing in size in her mouth. But then she pulled back.

" Look isn't it to much for one day, it is my first experience and I want to go slow."

Amir was desperate but he wanted to please his kid sister. "OK but promise me that we shall do this again."

Faiza smiled. "Look, I also liked it but think about one thing and that is I am your sister."

"Nobody will know about it I promise you," Amir replied.

"It is not about anybody knowing. It is not right both in our religion and in law."

"Look I liked it and so did you so there is nothing bad about it. I want to see you naked, completely, and make love to you."

"Hey! aren't you going to fast?" Faiza said.

"Look I saw your breasts and your pussy didn't I?"

She looked at her brother. He looked so adorable that she wanted him close to her. He was senior to her but looked like a baby pleading for something. She opened his arms and embraced him. It seemed as eternity.

Suddenly she felt something hot on her still naked breasts. She looked down and saw that those were his tears. "What is the matter?" she asked him.

"I love you so much that it is hard for me thinking you will reject me."

"No dummy. I am not rejecting you. I love you. OK I promise we will do this again."

"But I want to see you completely naked today and even at your terms."

She was helpless. She separated from him and stood up. Brought her shalwar down and sat on the carpet at a safe distance from him.

"You want to see my pussy so look at it."

"I can't see it like this. You have to open wide."

Faiza slowly opened her legs and gave her brother a first full view of her pussy. Teasingly she lowered her hand and opened the lips of her virgin pussy.

Amir could not believe his eyes. There she was his beautiful young sister spread open and her pink pussy glistering with her wetness.

"Do you like what you see?" she asked teasingly.

"Can I jerk off while looking at you?"

"Do any thing you like but with yourself."

Amir took his rigid cook in his hand and earnestly started pumping at his meat.

Within no time he was ready to come. Faiza knew that he was about to come from the expression on his face. She was wet herself and tension was growing in her lions.

I am coming announced Amir and with that threw a thick load of jism into the air, which landed on his sister's thighs. Faiza also could not stop her hands from playing with herself. The moment she touched her clit, she started to come.

Both brother and sister lay exhausted after the powerful orgasms.

It was Faiza who stood first and wore back her clothes. She came near her brother and gave his flaccid cook a small squeeze. It stirred. She laughed and asked him to wear back his clothes. After both were dressed Amir gave her a kiss on her cheeks and said good night.

Both of them slept soundly knowing that more was in store with the rise of the new sun.

Faiza woke up late next morning. Lazily she pulled the curtains, letting in soft light of March sun into her bedroom. It was spring which is the best month in Lahore (Pakistan). She walked out of her room and went straight to the lounge. It was empty except the maidservant. She remembered that her parents had to go to a wedding in their native village. The maidservant told her that only she and Amir were left behind. Hearing Amir name she blushed and remembered the events of last night. Not wanting the servant to see her blushing she went back to her room. She went to the bathroom to do the morning necessities. The door to Amir's room was unlocked. She went to look it but after a mischievous grin let it remain open. Slowly she removed all her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. She knew that she was beautiful and the mirror replied in affirmative. After doing the necessary rituals she took a bath and wiped herself dry. The wearing a beautiful lacy bra and panties she went to Amir's room. He was sleeping soundly. She slowly removed the light blanket over him. To her surprise she found that he was sleeping naked. His flaccid cook was visible. She drew closure and started inspecting it. It was a mere two inches in length, not long as she had seen it the previous night. She lightly touched it. It was soft. She then ran a finger on his balls. They were bigger than she thought and oval in shape. Amir had a thick bush of pubs and she made a mental note that she will ask him to remove them. Amir stirred in his sleep and she tiptoed back to her room.

Later in the day when she went out she met him in the lounge watching Pakistan and India cricket match. They both said hello and smiled at each other. She sat near him on the sofa.

"Come closer to me," he said.

"No somebody might notice it."

"Papa and mamma have gone and they are not coming back till late at night," he replied.

"The maidservant? What about her."

"I gave her leave and there is nobody in the house and also I have looked the front door."

"You rascal. You have something in mind."

"Come closer to me and will you and please remove your shawl."

Faiza smiled to herself and after removing her shawl went near her brother and placed her head on his shoulder.

"You know Amir, I feel like I am your wife."

"Except that I haven't made love to my bride."

"We have been married only for say 10 hours," she giggled.

"Did you love what we did last night?" he asked.

"I really enjoyed it; by the way I say your small cock in the morning."

"Do you think it is small?"

"I have nothing to compare it with," she replied. "Amir will you do one thing for me?"

"What do you have in mind?"

"I want you to please shave your pubes for me."

"OK I will do it for you."

Faiza saw a bulge in his pants. She put her hand on it and smiled. "You are hard Again," and without waiting for his reply opened his pants and brought his cook out with its full glory. It looked beautiful in full lights.

"Amir do you masturbate."

"Yes. Often."

"Do you think about someone when doing it?"

"Yes I do," he replied.

"Can you tell me who?"

"Well sometimes about you and well I cannot tell you about the other one."

"Please tell me, I won't tell anybody, you know that."

"I think about Samia quite often." When he said that he looked at her for a sign of any anger but there was none.

"Have you seen her naked?" she asked.

"Well her boobs when she is feeding Atif."

"What do you visualize about her?" she asked.

"I think about sucking her tits and drinking her milk and sometime fucking her."

Faiza was getting turned on. "Will you like to fuck me?"

"Sure, that will be the best thing ever to happen to me. But will you let me do it?"

Faiza looked straight into his eyes and with a seductive smile lowered her head and took his erect penis in her mouth. She wanted to please her brother and be his bride. She vigorously kept on sucking him

"Oh my god Faiza I am going to come. Please suck harder." Faiza increased her speed and within a few strokes she felt her brothers cock stiffen. She knew that he was about to come but she wanted him to come in her mouth. To show him that she truly love him. Then she felt the first set of jism hit her throat. She kept on sucking earnestly and load after load of semen filled her mouth and some of it trickled down her lips. When she realized that he was spent, she let his cock slip out if her mouth and looked up.

Amir brought her up and kissed her on her full lips. He felt his cum on them. She opened her mouth and their tongues met. The taste of her sweet mouth along with his cum taste felt wonderful. They kept on kissing for sometime. Then they separated.

"How can I thank you Fazia?"

"You don't have to thank me remember I am your sister and wife."

"My wife! I thought you were just making me happy by saying it."

"Amir, I want us to live like husband and wife unless I am really married. But to tell you the truth I love you so much know that I wish we could be married and I can raise your children.

"I love you too Faiza and we shall talk about it later OK. Now can we go to my room?" He got up and taking his sisters hand they both went to his room. Once in their room they embraced tightly and started kissing. Soon both were naked and staring at each other. Amir took her in his hands and laid her on the bed. He took her nipple in his mouth and started sucking on it. Slowly his hand traced down and he found the lips of her moist pussy. Fazia purred like a cat. His mouth followed his hands and slowly he was kissing her thighs. Then he placed his mouth on her pussy. Fazia gave a cry of ecstacy and thrust her pussy forward to meet his tongue. Amir licked on her clit and virgin fuck hole.

"Love me Amir please."

Amir extended his hand and took out a bottle of cream he used for masturbation. He applied some to his cock and then looked at his sister.

"Are you ready for it my dear?" He asked.

"Yes I am all yours my dear brother; I am your wife. Love me and take my virginity. Give me all your seed."

With that Amir put the tip of his cock on his sister fuck hole.

"Look, it may hurt a bit but you will enjoy later on," he said.

"I know. Just fuck me." At last Amir heard the word he was waiting for. He was so turned on by the use of vulgar language by his sister that he pushed his cock with a vigor.

Fazia was finding it hard to breathe. She felt her brother's cook hit her hymen and when his cook tore it she felt like she was going to die of pain. Tears started rolling from her eyes. Amir stopped for a moment seeing her tears but Fazia thrust her hips and the rest of his penis entered her virgin hole. She could feel his hairy ball touching her asshole. They lay still for some time both savoring the moment. Fazia could feel her brother cook throbbing in her tight pussy. Slowly Amir started pumping.

"I cannot hold on for long. You know it is my first time," said Amir.

"Just come inside me, that is all I want from you my dear."

Amir knew he could not last longer so he increased his speed and within no time he started to come. Fazia felt her brothers cum filling her pussy. She was overjoyed. Here was her brother, her man, filling her with the seed of life.

After some time Amir took out his cook from his sisters pussy. It was red wit her blood. She also saw blood on his cook and quickly looked at her pussy. There was a large patch of blood on the bed sheet and her pussy was all red.

They looked at each other and then started to laugh together. They both went to the bathroom and cleaned themselves and removed all traces of their love making form the room.

"Next time I will make you come," said Amir.

"It doesn't matter, you love me and that is more important for me than having an orgasm and I know that like a good husband you will fulfil my sexual desires.

"Don't start calling me your husband. It might become your habit let other people know about it."

"Please don't let me stop calling you that, I promise you I shall be careful" Fazia pleaded. "OK but not always. Now let's go out and take a walk."

"I can't, my pussy is sore and I want some rest before anybody arrives," she said.

"Let us then watch TV," and with that both of them went to the lounge.

Days went by without much excitement. They tried to have sex at every possible time, but ended up having oral sex only as they were afraid of being caught. They would suck each other off or masturbate each other. Amir even brought some porno movies but was unable to watch them as the VCR and TV were in the lounge and they were afraid of being caught. One night when Amir went to his sister's room he found his sister very tense.

"Is something wrong?" he inquired.

"I am one week late and I think I am pregnant," she replied. "What are we going to do now?"

"But we had real intercourse only once."

"When we first did it, my periods had just ended and I think you got me pregnant that very night," she said.

"Can't you ask some body, maybe your friends," he asked.

"No, I don't have a friend this close to confined to," she said.

"Then what are we going to do, wait a minute, why don't you ask Samia about it?"

"She will kill me if she finds out about us," she replied in a tearful voice.

"I know she will be angry but you know she won't tell anybody."

"Are you sure?" she asked.

"Yes I am sure," he said, however he wasn't sure what would happen when she will learn about their love affair.

Next morning Faiza did not go to school, pretending she had severe headache, and remained in her room. After some time she heard a knock at her door and her mother entered.

When Faiza saw her mother she started crying.

Her mother was taken aback. She came near her daughter and put an arm around her.

"What is the problem my dear, is your headache so severe?" her mother asked.

Faiza looked at her mother with tearful eyes. Her mother instantly realized that some thing was wrong.

"What's the matter darling? Come on tell me."

Faiza had already made up her mind of telling her the true story no matter what happens.

"I am late and I think I am pregnant," she replied.

It was like a bombshell to her mother. Her sweet 15-year-old was telling her something that she hadn't expected to hear. She could not talk for some time. She looked at her weeping daughter. She looked so pretty and innocent that it was impossible for any body to think that she would have done such an act. But something had to be done first and that was to give her medicine for her periods. Questions can be asked later on.

"Young lady, you are to answer my questions but now I am going to give you a pill which will hopefully will do the work, however I am very disappointed." With that her mother left her room and came back with a pill and a glass of water. She gave it to Fazia who took it with water.

"Now tell me every thing and I mean everything," her mother said.

Fazia's mother Samia was herself a beautiful women. She was married at the age of 18 and even at 36 she had a nice figure. Her daughter was a true copy of her even in sex she thought. Samia herself had lost virginity at 17 when she had her first sexual encounter. Her girl friend Lubna had taken her virginity. She remembered how she had gone to her friend's house for a night stay and during night she was awakened by a hand on her breasts. In dim lights she saw that it was her friend Lubna, She was totally naked. Seeing her awake Lubna smiled and kissed her. Samia had seen Lubna's breasts many times and had shown her her beautiful tits but this was something else.

"Come on remove your clothes," Lubna said and without waiting for an answer started removing Samia's clothes. Samia did not protest, she was turned on by what was happening. She had not seen a pussy other than her own and wanted to see Lubna's. To summarize, they inspected each other in detail and licked each other pussies. Lubna lost her hymen to her best friends when she inserted a carrot in her pussy. Their lesbian love continued after their marriages and even lately had given head to each other. But that was a lesbian affair and there was nothing to worry about being pregnant.

Now Samia was waiting for her daughter to answer her question and what was going to come wasn't in her wildest dreams.

"You are not going to kill me, are you?" pleaded Fazia.

"Certainly not, but I am greatly disappointed, however I myself was your age and I realize a girls need in our man oriented society," her mother replied.

"Amir," was all she could say.

"What Amir?" Her mother was puzzled.

"I did it with Amir and believe me it was all my fault and I love him," she replied in one breath.

Samia was dumfounded. Amir her son was doing it to his sister. She didn't know what to say but just kept on starring at her daughter.

"Oh mother, I am sorry but please say nothing to Amir, we love each other so much that it didn't look sinful for us to make love. If he was not my brother I would have married him."

Samia sighed deeply to control her nerves. She could not figure out what to say. "Incest" had always excited her but not in her own home. She thought about it as just a thing of fiction. But here reality was starring at her. But she saw that her daughter was on the verge of collapse and she had to do something.

"Tell Amir to meet me when he comes back from school and you take some rest," she said in a motherly manner trying to play down the situation.

"You are not going to beat him or tell daddy," Faiza asked.

"Certainly not I am not going to do any thing crazy, I just want to talk to him relax will you," and with that she left her daughter's room.

Samia went straight to her room. She was thinking. What was she going to do about it. She knew she cannot let it happen any more but how?. Both her children had tasted the joys of sex and it was going to be hard for her to keep a permanent guard on them. Then she reached a conclusion. She will let them play with each other and have oral sex. That way they can get their rooks off and Fazia might not get pregnant again. She started planning how she was going do it.

Amir came after lunchtime. When he saw his mother he knew that Faiza has told her everything.

"Hi Samia," he said.

"Did you meet Faiza," she asked.

"No I just came in," he said.

"Alright come to my room." Amir followed his mother to her room thinking about what is going to happen to him.

His mother closed the door and locked it. Amir stiffened. His mother turned around and pointed to a chair. He sat down not knowing what was coming.

"Amir I am your mother and it is my duty to tell you between right and wrong. What you are doing is wrong, totally wrong. If you love somebody it does not mean that you can have sex with that somebody. I know that you love me but does that mean that you would like to have sex with me."

"Look Samia, I know that you could have thrown me out of the house for what I have done which you did not and I am thankful for that. You know that ours is a strict society and it is not permitted but I want to confess that I do not feel it is wrong."

Samia looked at her son. What she saw was a beautiful young man confessing his desires. She realized that her own pussy was getting wet. She had planned that she was going to teach him about oral sex. Her own sex life was not that active. Her husband didn't think sex something to be done regularly. He was a typical Pakistani male who thinks that it is only for men to enjoy sex.

She smiled at him.

"You are very bold, are you not afraid of what you are saying," she asked him. Then without waiting for his answer she asked, "Come over here."

Amir walked towards his mother and stood in front of her. Without any hesitation her mother opened the zipper of his pants and pulled out his cock. Amir was so shocked that his penis shrank.

She took the small penis in her hand and looked up at her son and smiled. "You have a lovely cock."

She gave her sons cock a few jerks and it started to rise. Samia was trembling with desire. Except her husbands cock, which was a mere 5 inches, she had not seen any other penis. Amir's penis grew fully erect to it full 7 inches. It was long and thick, his mother noted.

"Do you like what I am doing."

"Don't know," stuttered Amir.

Samia pulled down his pants and Amir shrugged them off. Then she pointed to his shirt and in one sweep Amir took it off. Samia looked at her naked son and gave him a motherly smile.

"You have grown up into a beautiful young man." Extended her hand she took hold of his throbbing penis. "And you have a beautiful penis," then sliding her hand down she lightly grabbed his balls.

"Now I know why Fazia is crazy about you. You have everything to please a woman."

Amir's throat was dry of anticipation. He swallowed hard and looked at his mother with open eyes.

"Do you want to see me naked?"

Amir could not believe his ears. He had always dreamed about sucking her milk.

"That's the best thing that will ever happen to me," he replied.

Samia smiled and took of her clothes without any hesitation. Amir gazed at her ripe breasts full of milk and then to his eyes trailed to her pubes. They were dense but her pussy outline was quite visible.

"Do you like what you see," she said. Amir nodded and sat down with her. They starred at each other. She guided him to her breast.

"Mumy! did you breast fed me when I was born? He asked while starring at those beautiful tits.

"No, I had no milk at that time, I was very young when you were born, go ahead empty my both boobs." Amir didn't need any further invitation. He lowered his head and took one nipple in her mouth and started sucking. A stream of hot milk poured from his mother's breasts and filled his mouth. He kept on drinking it until both of them were empty. Samia was getting hotter, While her son was busy sucking her boobs she took his rigid cook in her hand and started rubbing it. When Amir released his mother's boobs he was on the verge of orgasm. Her mother also felt that he was about to come. She drew near his cock and extends her tongue and licked the pre cum oozing from his piss hole.

"I want you to come in my mouth," saying that she took half of his cook in her mouth started sucking him vigorously. She had not sucked a cook before and prayed that she do it right to her son. Amir could not hold any longer. This was too much for him. He shot deep in his mother's mouth. Samia kept on sucking until the last drop and happily drank all his load.

When his cook shrank in her mouth Amir retrieved it.

"Did you like it, it was my first time!"

Amir embraced his mother and kissed her on her lips. "It was wonderful, tell me did you enjoy it Mummy? "I certainly did," she replied.

Amir's hand went to his mother's lap and rested on her pubes. They were wet with her pre cum.

Samia opened her legs wider and Amir's finger found the lips of her moist pussy. "I want to see your cunt."

Samia laid on her back and opened her legs wider. Amir adjusted himself between her legs and with one hand opened her pussy lips getting a full view of his mother pink pussy. He lowered his head and touched her clit with his tongue. Samia bucked her ass and ground her pussy against her son's mouth. Amir started licking all along her pussy inserting his tongue deeper in her fuck hole. Samia had previous lesbian contacts and had experience in being licked but the mere fact that it was her baby boy was something else. Her orgasm exploded like a bomb on her son's face.

When things cooled, she sat up and looked at her son who was smiling. She kissed him on his lips and tasted her own juices. Taking him by his hand they went to the bathroom and washed away their marks of lovemaking.

"Mummy! Will you let me have intercourse with you?"

"You mean fuck me."

"Yes."

"Soon, but first I am going to educate you and Faiza about sex. Sex is not just fucking, it carries various responsibilities that have to be addressed.

"Are you going to tell Fazia about us?"

"Sure, this is going to be our secret and I hope she is good at keeping secrets. However don't tell her until I speak to her. Go now, your father will be home soon and I don't want him to suspect any thing and by the way, your father is going for a two month training to Karachi so we will be free to do any thing, she smiled at him wantonly.

"When is he going?"

"Next Saturday, in the morning."

"When are your spring holidays expected."

"They are going to start on next Sunday, only one week is left."

"So you have to wait for a week before we do any thing and remember stay away from your sister till then." "I will!"

"Promise." Saying this Amir went to his room to change and plan for the future.

Samia's husband left next Saturday for Karachi. Both the elder kids had gone to school being their last day and young Atif was asleep. She thought of what she had done to her own son and to her amusement didn't find it regretful. The mere thought of his beautiful cock made goose bumps on her body. The day passed on lazily. Before 12 o'clock Fazia returned. She was still embarrassed facing her mother so she went straight to her room. Her period had started and today was its last day. She went to bathroom to check her pads and found it clean. She quickly took a bath and changed her clothes. She collected her used pads in a disposable bag and went out to dispose then off. Her mother was sitting in the lounge. "What was in your hand?" She asked her daughter. "Nothing, just my used pads."

"They have stopped, haven't they?"

"Yes, I just had a bath."

"Come, sit here next to me."

Faiza sat next to her mother. "Mummy! Are you still upset about what I have done?"

"No, I am not, however have you given it thought."

"Yes, I have. I am sorry but I do not find it a sin. I love him." She started to cry.

"There is no need to cry over it, I know your feelings towards your brother and it looks like you are deeply in love with him. By the way, if you ask me personally, I don't regret it now."

Faiza looked at her mother with red swollen eyes. Was she hearing what she had heard! "You mean..."

"Yes, you two can enjoy each other but you should be cautious of getting pregnant again." With that she embraced her daughter and kissed her on the forehead. "We shall enjoy ourselves until your father comes back"

"We?" Faiza asked.

"Yes we! Do you think you are the only one who wants to get laid? I am as hot as you are and to tell you a secret I have sucked him off."

"You mean you sucked Amir's cock?" Faiza was stunned.

"Yes, and he came in my mouth," she said, smiling at her daughter.

"Gosh, it's incredible, when did you do it?"

"Last week, when I talked about your little adventure with him, I was so carried away and also I am as sex starved as you are. Your father does not satisfy my sexual desires."

"Did he fuck you?"

"No, we were waiting for your father's trip and secondly I didn't want to do it without you."

Faiza giggled, "Have you shaved your self down there? Amir loves hairless pussy."

"Well let him decide how he wants me." "OK, Faiza lets go to my room, I have a surprise for you."

She led Faiza to her room and opened her wardrobe. From that she took out a beautiful wedding dress.

"Look I brought you this dress for you as a gift. You are going to wear it for your brother like you are his bride. Come give it a try."

Fazia blushed. She unzipped her shirt and removed it. She was wearing a black bra. Samia noted the firmness of her daughter's breasts. The bra seemed a bit tight so she made a mental note of buying her a new and sexy one.

"What is your size."

"34B."

"Remove your bra so I can see them."

Without any hesitation Fazia unhooked her bra and her beautiful tits dangled deliciously in front of her mother. Samia was pleased by what she saw. She extended her hand and touched them. They were full and firm. Fazia's nipples hardened at the touch of her mother. Samia noted it and smiled. Then to Fazia's surprise brought her mouth to one of her nipple and playfully nibbled on it. She noticed her daughter's body grow tense.

"Don't be so tense, I just want to taste your sweetness. You are beautiful."

Faizia relaxed. She gazed at her mother's boobs through her shirt and noted that she was not wearing a bra. Fazia had seen them many times before. Her mother never covered them when feeding Atif and knew they were beautiful but today was different. She wanted to see them bare. Samia saw her gaze and lifted her shirt and removed it.

"Do you like them?"

Fazia noted that they are not as firm as hers but very larger, maybe size 38, and the nipples were wheatish in color. She touched the breasts and pressed their fullness. Small drops of milk oozed out of them. Fazia looked up and gazed at her mother. Samia took her head and brought it to her breast and whispered "Suck them dry." Fazia needed no further encouragement. She hungrily sucked on her left breast and when it was empty moved to the other one. Samia's pussy was on fire. She touched herself down there and stated slowly rubbing it through the thin fabric of her shalwar (pants). Fazia realized what her mother was doing. She left her tits and with both hands lowered her mother's shalwar. Samia gasped with anticipation. She removed her pants and opened her legs for her daughter. Fazia saw her mother's bushy cunt. It was the first time she was looking at another pussy and was thrilled. She lowered her mouth and slightly kissed the throbbing lips of her mother's cunt. They were wet with juices. She was startled to find her mother so wet. A massive flood of cum was overflowing from her pussy. This made Faiza feel very hot. She started to get wet. Samia felt her clitoris growing bigger by the minute. Samia ran her hands through Faiza's hair while gasping with pleasure.

Samia whispered hot words to her daughter, "Yes! Yes!"

Faiza reached up and kissed her Samia. But it wasn't an ordinary mother-daughter kiss. This was a sultry, sexually explicit mouth-to-mouth kiss. A kiss that would forever change the way they treated each other. In that moment, the mother-daughter relationship was replaced by one of two lovers who pledged their love for each other.

Samia helped her daughter remove her pants and looked at her shaved pussy, which was shining with cum. She laid down on her bed and signaled her daughter to do the same. They did a perfect 69. Faiza spread Samia's pussy lips apart and pushed her tongue into it. She had not tasted a woman before, it was salty and pungent. This made Fazia feel doubly excited. Samia pushed her pussy up against her daughter until it was buried in her face. She was enjoying every minute of this. She gazed at her daughter's pussy, only an inch away from her eyes, and admired the pink folds of her inner lips and the small clit. She extended her mouth and took the clit in her mouth and ran her tongue over it. Fazia grinned her pussy on her mother's mouth while vigorously sucking her pussy. Samia felt Faiza's body stiffen. She new she was about to cum. She intensified her efforts and felt her own orgasm building. Both mother and daughter came simultaneously flooding each other with there cum. They lay still for some time savoring the movement and then parted.

Samia smiled at her daughter "You are a fast learner or do you have a lesbian affair?"

"It was my first time and yours."

"I have done it before, with your Lubna Auntie but it was wonderful doing it to my own daughter. Now let us clean ourselves and try your new dress. We have a lot of work to do for tonight's "celebrations."

Amir arrived home in the evening. The maidservant told her that both his mother and sister had gone to do some shopping. She had the baby in her lap who was sleeping. Amir went to his room for a quick shower and came down after some time. Both the ladies had returned home. Amir said hello to them. They both were very excited but did not tell any thing to him. After 6 p.m. Samia asked both of them to come to her room.

"Amir do you know Fazia is getting married?"

Amir looked at both of them. "Certainly not, who is the lucky guy?"

"You dummy, she is going to marry you tonight, well not officially but technically."

Amir smiled and looked at his sister and to his surprise found her blushing.

"So you are not going to meet her till 9 o'clock. Go to your room and prepare yourself for the occasion. You will find a new suite in you wardrobe and listen, due to the urgency of situation, I could not invite any guest." The three of them laughed in union. When Amir went back to his room to get some sleep. When he came down, fully dressed, after two and half-hours, he saw that his mother was arranging food on the table. She had sent the maid servant along with the baby to the servant quarters with the instructions not to come back till next morning. Amir saw that his mother was also dressed in a new suite. Samia said hello to her son and kissed him lightly on his lips.

"You look beautiful," she said. Then they heard Faiza's room door open and Faiza came out. She looked beautiful in her Red wedding dress. She was wearing a lot of Jewellery and was literally glistening. She had a shy smile on her lips. Her mother went forward and took her hand and kissed her on her cheeks. She led both toward a sofa and asked them to sit together. Then she removed a diamond ring from her finger and gave it to Amir.

"I was going to give it to your wife Amir, however I am happy that it is my daughter who is going to wear it. Go ahead, give her the ring. Amir took his sisters delicate hand wore it on her finger. Samia took out a polaroid camera and took their photograph.

Samia kissed both of them. Seeing both her children happy and looking lovingly at each other brought tears of joy in her eyes.

"OK , lets go and eat something before you two can go upstairs and enjoy yourself but remember do not forget your mother.

"We certainly are not going to forget you rather we invite you to stay the night with us, don't we Faiza?"

"Yes mother, do come with us to our room after dinner."

"No I don't want to disturb your privacy. I know you have done it before but tonight is your special night."

After dinner the three of them went to Amir's room. Once in the room, however, the three of them sat silently for some time not knowing what to say. Amir broke the silence by bringing Fazia closer to himself and kissed her full on her lips. She opened her lips and his tongue found hers. They kept on kissing wantonly. Amir was aware of his mother presence and that made him more excited. Slowly both of them started getting undressed. Once naked they looked at their mother.

"Don't stop, keep on doing it, see you in the morning." With that she left the room.

Amir lifted his sister and slowly laid her on his bed. He laid down with her.

They kissed deeply, exploring each other's bodies with their hands. Amir squeezed the flesh of her buttocks as she ground her pussy into his crotch, her fingers digging into his butt and pulling him harder into her. Faiza saw his cock rising, and smiled. She took it in her hands and pumped it a little and whispered in his ear, "Eat my pussy."

Amir immediately moved down between her legs. Fazia parted them, giving him access to the beautiful womanhood that was guarded by the gently throbbing clitoris. She was already moist, her pussy lips glistening with desire. Amir kissed her and immediately she grabbed his head, and pressed it down into her crotch. Amir licked the folds of her labia, and heard her moan. She spread her legs wide, giving him a full view of her nakedness. Amir feasted his eyes upon the feminine beauty of his sister, her glistening pussy lips fluttering with excitement. Fazia moaned and begged him to eat her.

Amir touched her lips with his fingers and gently parted them. He could see the glistening pink passage of her vagina, and could see small drops of her feminine secretions oozing out, as he reached out with his tongue. She tasted incredibly wonderful as he pushed his tongue in further. Fazia lifted her hips and pressed her cunt in his face. Amir grabbed her buttocks and pushed his tongue as far as he could. His lips pressed into her clitoris, and he could feel the hard nub of her sensitive flesh against it. Amir took her clit in his lips and massaged it Fazia screamed as a powerful orgasm shook her body.

"Oh my God, Amir. I can't stop cumming, brother. Don't stop. Keep chewing on my clit. Oh God, I'm going to die in bliss."

She repeatedly thrust her pelvis against his lips as her body shook with waves of orgasms. Then she collapsed, her breath coming in rapid gasps. She pushed Amir's head away from her sensitized groin, and opened her arms to welcome him. She held him tightly to her, and continued to breathe rapidly. Her face was flushed, and her body still trembled.

After several minutes, she smiled and looked in my eyes.

"Amir, that was the most intense orgasm I've ever had. It was so beautiful, I didn't want it to stop. But if you would have continued to kiss and suck my clit, I would have died. Oh, brother, what a trip that was. I love you so much."

They held each other in a tight embrace. Amir felt satiated in her arms. His sweet sister was kissing him repeatedly as her body slowly returned to its normal state, loving him with her eyes, hands and lips. Amir felt so much love for her, that he pulled her into him, and kissed her hard on the lips.

"Fazia, my lovely sister. I now know how much I love you, darling. You are the most incredibly sexy, loving and sweet woman I know. It's really too bad that you are my sister, and so we cannot consummate our love for each other properly. But I want you to know that I love you like I will never be able to love another woman, and that I will always be there for you.

"I already know that, sweet brother. I have enjoyed it beyond imagination."

"Oh Fazia. Why did we have to be siblings? You have no idea how much your beauty arouses me. As long as we continue to feel this way about each other, I can't think of a more loving and caring way for me to show you how much I love you."

Fazia started crying.

"Oh Amir. You can't imagine how much your love and feelings mean to me. Some day, I hope I meet someone as loving and sweet as you, but for now, I am glad I have you, brother. Losing my virginity to you was the most intimate gift of love to you, and nothing will change that. I will never feel guilty about making love to you, brother. So don't hesitate. Take me, your loving sister, and fill me with your love. I want you inside me. Don't make me wait any longer."

Amir kissed her teary eyes. Her love and her trust in me touched me deeply. They held each other and caressed their naked bodies. Amir could feel her arousal building. He was aroused, but there was no lust. Instead, the only feeling that overwhelmed both of them was the genuine, pure love they felt for each other.

Amir looked into her eyes. Fazia was also looking intently in my face, her body pressed against mine. She reached for his throbbing organ, which was pressing, against her thigh.

"Amir, now is the time. Penetrate me with your beautiful cock. Let me feel its strength deep inside my womb."

She threw her leg over him, and pushed the tip of his cock against her opening.

"Come, Amir. Give me your love. I can't wait."

Amir turned her over on her back and rolled on top of her. She embraced him, and gave him the most bewitching smile. Amir eased himself between her legs, as she opened them. He kissed her deeply; exploring the sweetness of her mouth as their tongues dueled with each other. His hands groped for her taut nipples and gently pulsating skin of her firm breasts. Fazia moaned and took his cock in her hands. Spreading her legs wider, she rubbed the tip against her clitoris, smearing her love juices all over it.

"Enter me, but gently," she whispered.

Amir pulled back slightly, and pressed forward. He felt his cock entering her tight and warm passage, and an incredibly sweet feeling of love came over him. He was about to enter his sister's passage and wanted it to be the most loving and enduring memory for her. Amir pushed harder and his cock slipped in all the way into her. Faiza gave a big sigh of relief, and began crying. Her whole body shook as she sobbed, holding Amir tightly, and kissing his neck and face repeatedly.

"Just hold me, Amir. Let me savor this moment for some time. Don't move. I want to grip your cock deep inside me, and feel its hardness."

They lay there for several minutes, engulfed in the intensity of their union, every part of their bodies feeling the excitement and love they shared. After a long time, Fazia stirred as she felt the softening of her brother's cock. She looked at me, and smiled.

"Brother, I can feel you deep inside me. Oh, Amir. How can I tell you how much this means to me, how much I love you. Can you feel my love, darling?"

"Yes, Fazia. I can feel your tight grip around my cock all the way to the base. You are so tight. I won't ever forget this moment. I love you very much, sister."

"Then make love to me, and fill me with your juice. Let me feel the pounding of your cock in me. I feel so liberated now that I want to talk dirty with you. Come on, brother, fuck your young bride."

Amir felt his cock harden as their excitement mounted. He raised himself over her, and looked at their union. Fazia braced herself as he came down with force, and rammed his cock into her. She moaned loudly and clasped here legs around his waist as he began pumping his cock in her tight, slippery passage He continued to plunge into her for several minutes. She was building up to another orgasm, as she began rolling her head from side to side, and clutching her breasts.

"Yes, Amir. Keep pounding. I am getting close, darling. Don't stop now."

She began thrusting her hips against his downward plunge. He felt the grip around his cock tighten as she mounted a counter assault. He felt the balls tighten and knew that he was about to unload into his sister at any moment

"Fazia, I am coming, too. Hold on, sweetheart. I am about to fill you up with my juice.

"Wait for me, Amir. I want to come at the same time. Please help me, brother. Don't come before me.

They held each other tightly as he rode her. He fell on top of her and began thrusting with minimal movement of his hips, as his cock remained buried deep into her cunt. Amir could feel the contractions of her cunt lips around the base of his cock and thrust into her with increasing tempo. Fazia opened her mouth and kissed him, pushing her tongue deep inside his mouth. That triggered their explosions, and they both came together, moaning and grunting loudly as his cock erupted with a powerful force, splashing her womb with his seed

Fazia shuddered, and exclaimed, "Oh my god, oh my god. I can feel your cock shooting your juice in me. I can feel the spurts, darling. You really did fill me up, brother, just like I asked. You did not hold back anything. Oh, I love you so much, Amir. You gave me all you had."

"So did you, darling."

"It is worth every moment, Amir. My love for you has no limit, and this is the only way I could show it to you. Are you happy?"

"Oh Fazia making love to a woman will never be the same for me, no matter how many girls I take to bed. You will be the only one in my heart with a special place."

"What about the girl you will marry some day? Won't she have a place in your heart?"

"Of course she will. But no one can take your place."

"The same for me, brother. You will always be my special lover. And I want you to know that I will give you my love again any time you wish, even after we both are actually married. What we have is beyond lust, at least for me. It is too special to be buried forever after this experience. Will you give me of your love when I ask you?"

"Yes, my sweet Fazia." Amir looked at his watch. It had been almost three hours since they had started their lovemaking.

Fazia put her arms around him and hugged him tightly.

"Carry me in the bathroom, and let's take a shower together. Then we'll go to sleep."

Amir picked her up in his arms, and carried her into the bathroom. Fazia kissed him. He put Fazia down in the tub, and started the shower. They cleaned each other off, playing with each other as they enjoyed their intimacy. Both dried themselves and went to bed naked to a well-deserved sleep.
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Surjit


Ye baat aaj se kuchh sal purani hai jab mai apni didi ke pass padne ke liye gaya hua tha. mere jija ji ek bade buisness man hai. Un ke pass ek bada sa ghar hai. Us ghar me jija ji, didi aur un ki ek widow sister rahti thi. Woh ek sarkari teacher thi aur Jallandhar ke paas ke ek pind me padane jati thi. Us ki umar koi 52 saal ki hogi. Us ka naam tha surjit. Us ki shakal se pata hi nahi chalta tha ki woh 52 saal ki hai. Shaadi ke kuch saal baad hi us ke pati ki maut ho gayi ek accident me. Us ka koi bachcha bhi nahi tha. Woh mere didi aur jija ji ke sath rahti thi. Us ka kad takriban 5.4 feet, rang saaf, weight 70 aur us ka body size 40 32 38 hoga. Dikhne me woh bahot sunder our sexy lagti thi. Main didi ke pass padne ke liye gaya. surjit ka nature kafi different tha. Voh bolti bhi kam thi aur ghusse wali bhi thi.

Mere man me us ke bare me kuchh bhi na tha. Jab mere college start hue to mere nai dost ban gaye. Hum free time me canteen me baith kar batte karte. Samay gujrata gaya aur hum log apas me kafi ghul mil gaye. Zahir si baat hai ki is umar me non veg baton ka hona ek normal si baat thi. Kabhi koi sexy magzine le aata aur kabhi koi blue film ki c.d le aata. Ye sab dekh dekh kar mera man bhi kisi ko chodne ko karne laga. Hamara college sirf boys ka college tha. Meri nazar me do hi aurat thi. Ek didi, par voh meri bahan thi aur ek didi ki nanad surjit. Par us ke sath sex karna to billi ke gale me ghanti bhandhne wali baat thi.

Din ba din surjit mere zehan me basti chali gayi us ka kamra mere kamre ke sath hi tha ek din acanak mere jija ji ne mera kamra apne manager ko de diya aur mera saman surjit ke kamre me shift kar diya mujhe ek mmed ki kiran dikhaide aur mai us ke ath rehne laga woh baat kafi kam bat karti thi kuch din to mai chup chap sota raha magar ek in mai us ko chodne ka plan anane laga woh aksar sari pehan kar soti thi mai us ke sonne ke bad us ke sahreer ko dekhta ehta maine apne dosto se baat ki to uho ne mujhe himmat kar ke try karne ko bola. Usdin raat jab woh soi padi thi to mai use ke bade bade boobs per hath pehrane laga mujhe bahot maza aha raha tha mai 10 min use ke boobs ke sath kehlta raha phir mai uske tango ko sahlane laga aur thori der baad us ke paticot ke andar se us ke tango par haath pherane laga himmat karte karte mera hath us ke garam garam chut pe paunch gaya kya mazedar chot thi uski par ekdam achank woh jaag pari ye sab dekh kar woh haran rah gayi mai to dar gaya agar es ne didi ko bol diya to mere kya hoga mai us se sorry fell karne laga to woh has kar boli woh to kab se apni fudi dene ke liye bekarar hai magar vada karo ki kisse se bolo ge nahi.

Maine vada kar diya aur us ko lip kiss karne laga lip kiss ke baad maine us ke moh me apni zeeb dal di aur us ki zeeb ko 10 min tak chusta raha us ke baad maine us ka balaos aur bra khol diye aur pagalo ki tara us ke boobs chupne laga woh bahut garam ho gayi aur mere ko zor zor se dabani lagi our boli pls apna lund dalo to maine us ka paitekot utara our uski panty utari us ke chut dekh kar mai  haran ho gaya woh to ek kuvari ladki ki choot lag rahi thi magar us pe kafi baal the maine bola in ko shave nahi karti to boli kis ke lea shave karo to mai bath room se shaving kit laya aur maine us ke chut ke baal shave kiye shave karne ke baad hum 69 position me sucking karne lage woh mera lund chup rahi thi aur us ki chut thori der baad maine ue ki tange kholi aur apna lund us ki chut me dala zab maine zor se zataka mara to us ke aak me se pani aha gaya phir mai use chodta raha kuch der baad maine us ko doggy style me choda woh zor zor se bol rahi thi mai zarane wali hoon mai zarane wali hoon aur ek dam se wo discharge ho gayi thori der baad maine bhi apna pani us ke andar chod diya.

Phir hum bathroom me nahane chale gaye us rat maine us ko 3 bar choda ye silsila 3 sal chalta raha mai use roz chodta who garab nirodak goli khane lagi us ke chere per muskaan aha gayi thi aur ab woh har same khush rahte thi phir meri padai puri ho gayi aur mai wapis apne ghar aha gaya abb mai jab bhi didi ke ghar jata hoon us ki roz chudai karta hoon .
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

My Aunt Seduces Me


Well this happened when my Aunt came to visit. My parents are abroad, and I am doing my Catering. My dad called up to tell me that his elder brother's wife would be coming to visit and would stay at our place for a month or so as she had some work to be done. I'd last seen her about 2 years ago - a very plump/stout woman 48years.

When she arrived I was stunned to see a woman who had shed most of her fat, and though she was still large, she was now well-figured, 36C-30-38 A couple of days after she arrived, I woke up and came into the workroom, and found the computer open to your website.. It was an experience of a guy with his aunt. I read part of it finding it very arousing, then quietly went back to my bedroom.

A little later, my Aunt called out to me asking if I would like Coffee and I said "Yes". She told me that she would bring it to me. When she entered my room, she was wearing a thin cotton nightie, and it was obvious that she was bra-less. I was sitting up in bed and she handed me a cup and sat on the bed next to me saying "Did you like what you read? I know you might feel embarrassed, but I read experiences from indiansexstories everyday. What you read about the Aunt episode is possible, especially if it is with an aunt who is not related to you by blood, just like you and me" I was wearing just my shorts and her closeness to me was adding to the arousal I had when reading the experience.

I told her "Aunt May, you are my Dad's brother's wife" She said "what did you think when you saw me?" I told her that my mind was blown and my first thoughts were "Wowee, this aunt of mine is really sensual" Her hand started rubbing my chest, and I placed my hand across her thighs, realising that she had no panties on also. She took my cup from me and placing on the bedside table, leaned forward and kissed me full on the lips, pushing her tongue into my mouth. My hand slipped up to her breasts cupping one, then the other. Her hand went into my shorts, taking hold of my semi-erect cock.

We remained like that for about five minutes, then broke our embrace. She stood up and lifted her nightie over her head, and I removed my shorts. She was beautiful to look at, her breasts with dark brown large areola topped with light brown erect nipples. She came and lay down next to me, telling me "Take it easy, let us enjoy the moment" I took her in my arms, enfolding her, and her hands were in my hair, on my back and then between my legs. I had grown erect, and she pushed me down on my back, then sat astride me. I inserted my erect cock into her warm cunt, sliding in easily. Her hands were now on my shoulder, her head thrown back as she moved her vagina against my pelvis.

Her breasts were dangling in front of my face and I raised my head and started sucking on her already erect and hard nipples. Her eyes were closed, and soft "Ooooh, aaaah, yesssss, myyyyyyyy, yesssss" was emitting from her. I was groaning with the pleasure that I was experiencing. I had had sex before but this was something different. She told me "Suck harder on my nipples, squeeze both my breasts together and take both nipples in your mouth, bite them lightly" I did so, and her moans increased, while the feeling on my cock became wet with her juices. I felt my self coming and told her so. She said "I too am coming hold on for just a minute" I managed to do so, and then we both came together.

I exploded into her while at the same time she did too, collapsing on top of me, both of us holding each other tight, as we reached our climax. As the tension eased out of our bodies, we started kissing and mauling each others bodies. till we were completely at ease., then she lifted herself off me and we lay sideways, our arms around each other.

She asked me "Are you happy, I am. And this will be our secret" I said "I am happy and glad that this happened. I never expected it to, but, yes. this will remain our secret. I am now looking forward to the rest of your stay here. I know it is going to be wonderful for me" She said "For me too" .
After lying together for some time, she told me "Always call me Aunt May, even when you are reaching a climax, because when we meet and you parents are there, you must address me that way" I told her "Aunt May, I will do that but I know that when I see you, I will think of what happened between us" She said "Rahul remember, this is our secret, and I want you to do things for me, something that I have only dreamt about. Will you?" I told her "Aunt, whatever you want.

For me this is a dream come true" She told me "Darling, now please just suck my breasts and rub you hand on my pussy" Her nipples were hard and extended to nearly 1-1/2 inch, almost black and her areola were dark brown. Her Pussy was wet and her clitoris was extended to nearly an inch. She kept moaning with her "Aaaaaah, oohhhh yesssssssss, I love that, don't stop, yessssssssssss" The feel of her nipples in my mouth was wonderful. She suddenly said "Suck my breasts from below", lifting her breasts so that I got the undersides of them. As I sucked, there were marks coming on her skin and I told her.

She said "I want that because they are your love bites" My cock was semi-erect, but I continued sucking her breasts and rubbing her pussy. till she climaxed once more. She said "Wow, that was great. Never have I achieved this kind of an experience. I wish your Uncle was good to me like you are" I told her "Aunt May, you are just wonderful" She then told me "Rahul, now relax for sometime, because I want you to experience happiness just like I have" We did so, just holding each other. Her body was warm and inviting, her thighs across mine, her hand fondling me. It was something different from the sex I had before with girls of my age. Whatever happened must have made me tired, because I fell asleep in her arms, as she caressed me, running her hands thru my hair, over my back, thighs, arms.

When I woke up, I found her sitting up in bed, her hand just caressing my hair. She said "Rahul you look beautiful asleep" I asked her "Aunt May did you not sleep" She said "How could I? You have given me such pleasure, and I enjoyed just watching you sleep and I wanted your energy to return so that you could fuck me again. See, your cock is already hard and I know that you will last longer now that you have re-energised yourself with rest" I did have a hard-on, my cock erect and hard.

She told me "This time, kneel between my thighs and slowly insert your cock into my pussy till you are fully in, then lie on top of me for some time, I want to feel your hard cock inside me. You uncle only used to get hard, then stroke three or four times and discharge his load. With you I have enjoyed like never before and I want what I used to dream of as a young girl but have only now experienced. Go slow with your strokes when you are fucking me, do not be fast" I told her "Aunt May, I told you whatever you want"

Then I knelt between her legs, and slow entered her, and I reached fully, I lay on top of her telling her "Aunt, the feel of your breasts against my chest is fantastic" She took my face in her hands, and saying "Kiss me" locked her lips with mine. This time, I shoved my tongue into her mouth, and she started sucking on it, which felt really good.

After a while she said "Now start stroking in and out of me, but slowly, not fast" My hands were besides her shoulders, and I did go slow for the next ten minutes, till she climaxed and as she did she contracted her cunt muscles, making me come too.

After we were again easy, she said "Rahul, I will ask you to do certain sexual acts with me, will you do it for me" I told her "Aunt May, I am yours for whatever you want done to you so that you can achieve what you wanted"
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Visiting a Gynacologist


A visit to the gynecologist is not most women's idea of a great time. For some of my friends, those trips are a source of anxiety and fear. Donning a paper dress and being poked and prodded with various instruments can be a real bummer - unless the man doing the poking and prodding is absolutely gorgeous. I'm lucky enough to have such a doctor. I've always been a sucker for Indian men, and he's the epitome of the type: thick black hair, deep brown eyes, athletic body. My first gynecologist, a sweet old woman who'd taken care of me since I hit puberty, retired two years ago. She recommended that I transfer my care to Dr.Anand, a man who had worked under her. From my first visit, I found myself unable to stop thinking about what it would be like for him to handle parts of me with the delicacy with which he held his stethoscope against my chest. He asked me questions while reviewing my charts, and listened to me patiently, his eyes locking with mine for so long it made me shudder. I wanted to believe that he felt it, too - that he was as drawn to me as I was to him - but to him I was probably just another patient. Or so I thought...

"That's a lovely dress, " was the first thing he said to me that day. I shrugged off the compliment with some deprecating remark ("This old thing?"), even though I'd spent all weekend searching the malls for the perfect outfit for seduction. The dress I settled on was a chiffon saree clinging to my figure. Though I knew he'd notice (he was always quick and generous with the compliments), I didn't expect his eyes to slide down me the way they did.. As I turned to take a seat on the examination table, I could see his reflection in the mirror over the sink as he stared lustily at my ass and legs. I flushed, and I could feel myself moistening. Just that one look from him would have been enough to satisfy me. Then he handed me the paper gown and said, "Rita [his nurse] had to leave early on personal business. If you like, we can postpone the examination..."

"Oh, no. That's okay - I took time off work to be here, and I'd rather get it all over with." I laughed, then smiled teasingly. He smiled shyly; now it was his turn to blush...

He returned to the room armed with a tray of swabs and vials and looking unbearably sexy in his white coat. My pulse quickened when his hands slid beneath the paper gown and found first on breast, then the other. It was the best breast exam a doctor has ever given me; he cupped them, then squeezed gently yet firmly, pulling lightly at my hard nipples as I suppressed a moan.

Asking me to lay down, he lifted the gown over my stomach and rubbed my torso in search of abnormalities. ("Nothing wrong here", he said huskily.) Then he sat at the end of the table and took first my left then my right foot in his hands, caressing each gently, then softly placing it into a stirrup. I was so aroused I thought I would faint.. I felt him place a finger in me. "Does this hurt?" he inquired, a teasing quality to his voice. With the gown over my knees, I couldn't see his face at all and had no idea of what he had planned.

"Oh, not at all, " I answered with just enough flirtation in my voice to keep him guessing.

"How about this?" he asked, pulling his finger out halfway and slipping another in alongside it. I suppressed a moan.

"That's fine, " I answered, and I could hear him chuckle - the arousal in my voice must have been pretty obvious. He continued to finger me, and then I felt something exquisite on my clit. It took me a second to realize it was his tongue! Then I could hold it in no longer; I moaned and arched my back as he finger-fucked me and licked me at the same time. Soon I was near coming, and barely noticed when he stood up (without ceasing the motion of his fingers), lifted my gown over my neck, and fondled my breasts and stomach with his other hand.

"Oh, yes, " he sighed, squeezing my tit lustfully. He bent down and sucked one breast, then the other, fondling them at the same time. He looked into my eyes, almost asking permission. I knew what he wanted, and I spread my knees even wider to let him know he could have it. With his free hand, he unfastened his belt and unzipped his pants, pulling out a very nicely sized and extremely hard erection. He pulled his fingers out of my pussy and rubbed the tip of his penis over my slick, wet lips. Every molecule in my body wanted him inside me; I moaned and stared into his eyes, willing him to do it. He obliged, sliding his penis into me so quickly and with such force that we both gasped. My feet curled in the stirrups. His hands found my breasts and squeezed them while he pounded me with everything he had. Suddenly, I came with such force I thought I was going to fly off the table.

I stopped him. He looked at me questioningly, a little fearfully, as if afraid I'd suddenly changed my mind. I slid down the table until I was eye-level with his cock. I grabbed his hardness and stroked it, then pulled it between my full breasts. He groaned, reaching down to help me squeeze my tits around his cock as he fucked them. Then I slid further down, and took him in my mouth. "Oh God, " he moaned. Then he looked down at me and asked sexily, "Can I come on your breasts?"

I smiled in response, and slid his cock in and out of my mouth, tonguing him while I fondled his balls. Suddenly he pulled out of my mouth. I moved up a little, then pulled his cock between my breasts as he came like a rocket. His come shot all over my breasts as I rubbed him against them. The sight of my come-sticky breasts must have been amazing for him, because looking down at them made him groan and he spurted a fresh squirt between my tits.

We cleaned up without comment. I think he was a little worried after the fact; after all, sex on the examination table isn't exactly included in the Doctorate Oath. When we were dressed, he asked me, "So, what now?"

"Now?" I repeated. I stood up, pulled one of my business cards out of my wallet, and slipped it into his hands. "Now you call me. When your out of the office. And we get together."

He smiled. "Sounds like a plan." He touched my cheek and gently kissed my mouth. Sure enough, he called me later that night. We had a wonderful dinner the following night, and an even better dessert... He and I are incredible together. However, no matter how hard we try (and try and try...) nothing can match the passion of that first "examination".
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Mature ki Deewani


My physique is a bit muscular and i also have a good personality and looks. My cock is of full 7 inches and 2.5 wide and really turnhard like iron. Mere society me ek 22 saal ki khubsurat ladki thi.Jub bhi milti thi ek ajjeeeb si smile deti thi per maine kabhi dhyan nahi diya waise to wo grown up ho chuki thi uske boobs bhi bade the i think she got perfect boobs ard 34. Wpo dresses bhi bahot sexy pehnti thi. Per mujhe kabhi bhi dhyan nahi aaya ki wo aaisa kyo karti hai. Wo meri didi ke sath bahot free thi usko apne bf ke bare me batati rehti thi.

So ek din wo mujhe boli sanjay uncle aap mujhe maths ki kuch probs hai samjha doge maine bola theek hai aa janaa main karva doonga. Fir wo roz sham ko jub bhi main office se aata tha uske baad mere local office me baithata to wo wahan aa jati koi na koi prob leker her roz sexy si dress pehn ker aati aur mere sath chipak ker beth jati aur jaan bhooj ker mere hathon per apne boobs rub karti thi jaise achanak hue hoon main bhi excite ho jata tha per apni nerves controll kar ke rakhta kyonki main janta tha ki yeh sab theek nahi hai wo short skirts pehn kar aati thi jaan bhooj ker apni skirt thodi uper kar deti taki main uski sexy legs ko dekhoon per main dhyan nahi deta tha. Phir ek sunday ko wo aayi mujhse kuch samjhne. Meri wife so rahi thi aur main tv dekh raha tha. Wo samjhne lagi us din usne t shirt ke neeche bra bhi nahi pehni thi aur uske niplles saaf dikhayide rahe the main uski taraf dekhta hi reh gaya aur usne naughty si smile di phi hum beth gaye k main use padane laga. Wo baar baar kisi na kisi bahane se mujhe ched rahi thi aiur uske boobs mujhe touch ho rahe the mujhe madhosh kiye jaa rahe theper main apne aap ko controll kar raha tha phir wo pani ki botlle lene fridge ki taraf gayi aur waha pani pada hone ke karan slip kar gayi aur gir gayi. Wo chilane lagi main bhag ker uski taraf gaya . Uski knees me chot aayi thi main uski knees ko rub kar raha tha usne short skirt pehni thi aur mujhe uski panty saaf dikhayi de rahi thi pink panty pehni thi usne aur usme se uske cupid hair bahar aa rahe the mujhe kuch hone laga tha main dhaere dhere knees ko daba raha tha per mera dhyan uski panty ki taraf hi tha shayad use pata lag gaya tha usne apni legs aaur khol di per phir mujhe dhyan aaya meri didi under hai so maine poocha tum uth ker dekho chala jata hai ke nahi wo uthne lagi .

Maine use kamar se sahara diya aur use uthaya wmeri bazoo uski kamar per se fisal ker uske boobs ko touch karne lagi wo jaan bhooj ker meri aur jhuk gayi aur kehne lagi mujhse nahi chala jata bhaiya so maine use bahooon me utha liya usne mere gale me apni bahe daal di aur sine se chipak gayi aaur apni garam garam saanse mere seene per marne lage mere kadam hi nahi bad rahe the aaise lag raha tha ki taango me jaan hi nahi. Usne dhere se mere seene per kiss kar di. Mera sara shreer passene me bheeg gaya aur saara shrir me current daud gaya phir itni der me meri wife bahar aa gayi uski humne bandage ki aur wo neeche apne ghar chali gayi. Koi ek week beet gaya wo collage bhi nahi gayi ek week ke baad wo theek ho gayi main uska samna nahi karna chahta tha kyonki mujhe maloom tha ki agar uska samna hua to is baar main apne hosh kho bethonga. Two weeks ke baad meri wife couisin ki shadi me kolkata gayi aur usne ek bees din baad wapis aana tha. Mujhe koi kaam tha so main nahi gaya. Sat ka din tha main 2 baze ghar wapis aa gaya.ki bell bazyi maine uth ker darwaza khola aur samne sonia thi uske hath me books thi wo kuch samjhne aayi thi. Maine use bola ki mai akela hu aur did(meri wife) nahi hai ghar pe wo boli mujhe pata hai aur usne ek naughty si smile de di. Phir main isse pehle kuch kehta wo sidha under aa gayi. Usnre bola phir no padayi aaj sirf enjoy karenge . Aur wo sofa per beth gayi tv on kar diya aur hbo channel on kar diya eng movie lagi hui thi. Wo dekhne lagi maine use bola wo cold drink le le. Aur uske liye fridge mese cold drink lene chala gaya. Main wapisd aaya to wo apni t shirt utar chuki thi uske white boobs ke uper black bra thi . Usne isharo me mujhe bulaya per maine kaa nahi soniya tum jayo yeh theek nahi hai tum bahot choti ho usne bola nahi sanjay  i love u. App bohot sexy ho mujhe malum hai didi ne bataya mujhe, and i like matured man, i want to feel u uske mooh se pehli baar apna naam sunker main hairaan reh gaya wo boli is din ka main kub se intezar kar rahi thi.mere aur uske umar me bohot farak tha, meri badi ladki ki umar 15 saal ki thi.. aur ye 23 saal ki.

Maine bola nahi tumhare dad mom ko pata chalega kya bolenge wo boli unhe nahi pata chalega wo ghar per nahi hai. Phir bhi maine use jane ke liye bola i was scared of wht was going on jub main nahi mana to usne kaha sanjay agar tum nahi aaye to main chilayongi ki tumne mujhe uper bulaker rape karne ki koshish ki hai. Main dar gaya phir kuch soch ker main uske paas aa gayaaur usne mere gale me bahen daal i main use chumne laga usne apni bra utar di umm kya boobs the uske main suck karne laga wo boli zorse aaj main doob jana chahti hoon main suck karta houa neeche aa gaya usne apni skirt bhi utar do ab wo sirf panty me thi usne mere kapde utarne shuru kiya aur ek ek button kholte hue mujhe kiss kare rahgi thi. Ab main sirf under wear me tha aur wo panty me maine use bola ki bed room me chalte hai wo jump karker meri gode me aagayi aur usne apni dono taange meri kamar me daal di aur main use suck karta hua room me lejaker bed per patak diya aur usne mujhe ishare se apne paas bulaya. Main uske paas gaya usne bola aaj main tumhew nahi chodoongi itni dino se tadpaya hai tumne. Usne mera under wear utar ker mera dick nikal liya aur rub karne lagi mera dick hard ho gaya . Phir usne suck karna shuru kar diya so jub wo suck kar rahi thi mujhe jaanat ke nazare aa rahe the main moan karne klaga aaahhh aaaaaahh uuuummmm mujhe laga ki mera chutne wala hai so main bahar nikalne laga per usne kaha nahi mere mooh me hi kardo maine uske mooh me cum kar diya usne saara juice pi liya thoda sa uske lips per gir gaya usne use bhi apni jaban se chat liya mujhe itni satisfaction kabhi bhi life me nahi mil. Phir wo bed per let gayi aur usne apni taange kholl di bola ki meri pussy lick karo. Maine jub bola nahi to boli nahi karonge toi main chilayongi so main uski [pussy ki taraf chala gaya usne meramooh jor se apni pussy me daal diya aur main lick karne laga uske lips khole aur apni toung beech me daal kere fuck karne laga woo chila rahi aahh aur jor se aur jorse ummmmm mujhe maza aa raha tha main bhi jor se karne laga.

Uske juice nikal aya wo orgasm per pohunch gayi use jerks aaye aur wo madhosh ho ker let gayi maimn bhi paas beth gaya aur uske shareer per hath pherne laga itni der mewe mara dick phir khada ho gaya usne dekha o uski aankhon me chamak aa gayi aaj mujhe jaanat ka maza de do abhi plzzmaine bola nahi yeh rehne do to wo boli nahi plzzzz i m begging u plz fuck me . Main under gaya aur condom le aaya .phir maine uski taange uper ki aur jor laga ker under daal diya wo dard se chilayi maine uske mooh per hath rakh diya per pehli baar chudne ke karan use bahot dard ho raha tha usne mere hath per kaat bhi diya per us time to main josh me tha phir dhere dhere main dhakke lagane laga. Ab tuk uska juice nikal aaya tha aur use maza aabnae laga wo chila rahi aah aah aur jorse aur jorse ummmm main bhi jor se dhake lagane lagaitne me wo phir cum karne lagi use jerks aane lage per main jor se fuck karta raha thodi der baad main bhi orgasm per pohunch gaya. Is tarh hum ne usdin bahot enjoty kiya baad me ek baar phir usdin maine use fuck kiya hum baad me ek sath nahaye bhi. Bathroom me maine use ass fuck kiya tab tak 7 baz gaye the uske mummy papa ke aane ka time ho gaya tha wo sofa per aa ke books leker beth gayi maine bed room se blood wali bedsheet uthayi aur use dhone laga blood nahi nikla so maine use phenk diya jub hum baithe the to maine poocha ki wo meri taraf attract kaise hui to usne bataya ki usne nishabd movie dekhi thi tabhi se uske man me mere jaise sexy aur matured adami ke sath affair ki baat aa rahi thi.
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

My Story


My story happened about six months ago. I finished my engineering two years ago and came to Italy to do my masters. About six months ago, I got a job in an engineering firm. But two months into my employment, I heard a shocking news that my dad had an heart attack and passed away. I had to convince my employers a lot to get unpaid leave for eight weeks. I landed in the airport and my uncles picked up. I could not see mom's face as I reached home and she fell on my arms and started crying. I could not hold myself either. My uncles handled all the arrangements. Everything was going well until I heard mom asked me to sleep with her. There was a mother's gesture in her words but to me the words felt kinky and brought back the feelings I have been suppressing. I had to say at this stage that as soon as I heard my dad's death, the first thing I thought was mom is defenseless! I was ashamed thinking like that then! But her words made me realize that mom is all alone. I knew I should not think about my mother that way and that too when I cremated my dad on the same day. So I suppressed my feelings again.

But it was hard for me sleeping beside the lady I always loved to fuck ever since my puberty! It made it harder when I realized I am sleeping in my dad's side on the bed. I kept fantasizing about what he would be doing with mom! The more the thoughts the more I wanted her! But I did not have enough guts to do it. She was getting closer to me and hugging me on the bed but me couldn't do anything enjoy the feeling of her body touching mine. I have to say frankly that I always cherished when her breasts got squeezed between us. Within ten days of my arrival we finished all the rites for dad and soon we found ourselves in the house. My feelings for mother grew day by day but they did not make me do anything except for making me jerk more! But I was constantly looking for an opportunity to lift her saree! Then one day mother decided we should do pilgrimage visiting the temples to perform dad's rites. She chose few temples and asked me if I wanted to go anywhere. Then suddenly I remembered about this erotic temple on the east coast of India called candi temple. The temple is famous but it has one little known secret that it is a temple of lovers. Any couple that go to the temple and spend a night in that village will end up copulating. I had a first hand experience of this and will tell you about it later! I got mom to include that temple in our list.

Two days later we left for the pilgrimage. In a week we visited more than 10 temples and did Pooja’s in dad's name. On Friday afternoon, we got to the village of candi temple. We got the cottage booked already so went right to it. We then had a light lunch, took shower, got dressed and went to the temple about 5pm. Inside the temple, mom asked me to get Pooja ticket under dad's name. This time I went and got 2 Pooja tickets. One for dad and one for us...me and mother. When they asked for particulars I filled the following way:

1) Name: Rajesh Wife: Sumathi for dad's rites 2) Name: Ajith, Wife: Sumathi for consummation

When inside the temple, I gave the tickets to the priest. The priest looked at them and smiled at me. Then he asked mom to proceed and asked me to come aside. I knew he guessed I am trying to bed my mother but before I could say anything he said he has seen others like me before. He asked me if I am planning for short term or long term. I said long term! He then said he would perform a very strong Pooja that would make mother become my lover that night and many more nights. I was happy hearing that and I guessed he needed money too! So I gave him 500 rupees. His face glow and then went inside to perform Pooja. The priest then performed dad's Pooja first. Then he performed our Pooja. He gave me a garland to me and mother to put on each other. At the end he then gave a sweet dumpling and asked us to eat half and half. We ate it. He then gave a garland of flowers and told mom to wear them in her head. Mom was a bit surprised but wore them on. Then he finished his last blessings on us. As I followed mom to go outside, the priest then called me back. He gave me an another dumpling and said "Come back with your kid next year!" I was shocked hearing it! But then it set the stage to get erotic with my mother. While we walked home, I noticed mom changing too. She set her flowers in her hair well and did not talk about dad at all. I thought she would take off the flowers after she came out as widows don't wear flowers but I was surprised she was setting them. I started believing that the Pooja started working on her. But by then I was so horny that, in any case, I decided I will fuck her that evening when we get to the cottage. I knew she would be helpless as soon as I close the room's door. Nobody will be there to stop me from fucking her. I decided if she accepts, she will have hot sex with me! But if she rejects, I will go ahead and rape her! In any case I was determined to fill her cunt with my semen!

My excitement grew as we got to the house and I opened the door. As mom got inside, I quickly closed the door and locked it well. As mom was walking away from me, I quickly grabbed her loose end of the saree and pulled her it towards me. Mom made a surprising sound turning towards me. I then went to her and grabbed her by her midriff and pulled her towards me. She looked startled but acted a bit shy. I then kissed her on the lips and parted her lips with my tongue. As I opened my eyes to look at her face she looked as if she was enjoying with her eyes closed. I was amazed how well she is taking. I could not believe the Pooja would transform her that much. The effect was very quick. I also started thinking probably she wanted it right from the beginning. I cupped her right breast with my left hand still kissing her and squeezed it. Mom never said a thing nor protested to anything. By now her loose end saree is dangling on the floor and her blouse covered breasts are pressing hard against me. Our lips were locked in our kiss and hands are measuring and squeezing her motherly boobs. I used my right hand to pullout her saree tangles at the front as loosened so easily and got the complete saree on the floor. I know her petticoat is tied to her waist on her right side as she always ties that way. There is always a hole between two ends of the cloth and whenever she used to tie before me, I always had this temptation to put my hand through the hole and cup her mound. This time I gave into my temptation and put my left hand inside her to grab her forbidden mound. The touch of her pubic hair sent shivers in my body as I realized I my mother's vagina is going to be my cunt for the day..

I cupped her mound to let her know I have access to her forbidden womanhood. I then sent my middle finger through her hole to tell her motherhood is being conquered. I found it hard twitching her pussy through her petticoat hole so I took off my hand and opened her petticoat. As I loosened the knot and removed it over her well formed arise, it fell down well. I was still busy kissing and squeezing her but as she got naked beneath, I got my right hand to cup her motherly cunt mound. Suddenly I realized my dick is dying to be freed out of my pants so I suddenly stopped everything and concentrated on removing my clothes. That did not take long while I saw mom squeezing her left breast with one hand and fingering her cunt with the other. At that instant I knew I got my mother for good! Once I took off my clothes mom kept looking at my erect cock. She still got her blouse and bra on which she realized and started unhooking the blouse. I didn't bother to open her hooks so I pulled them off. It took some force and also got torn at few places before the blouse and bra opened and mom took them off her hands.

I was amazed by the view of her naked body and of all her huge breasts. I looked at her in awe as thought I was waiting for that day for nine years. I could not help but get my kid feeling as I took one of her nipples into my mouth to suckle on them. It was a great feeling sucking the same nipple I fed on but now to feed my sexual hunger. "My mother is mine", I thought as I sucked on her breast while my two hands kneaded her other breast and fingered her pussy. I don't know for how many minutes I had sucked on her but I felt like; my mission is not complete until her cunt muscles accommodated her son's erect dick. I took her to the bed as she voluntarily laid on the bed on her back. I then positioned myself between her legs, thanked god for my mother's vagina, and then inserted my cock into her. Mom closed her eyes as I slowly inserted my dick into her wet pussy.. It was then I grunted like a gorilla! With lots of pride! I over excitement almost caused me to cum as I hit her inner depths. So I had to stop and cool down for a minute or so. Then I resumed fucking her. As mom closed her eyes and started moaning when I was fucking her I had to thank god once again for making my violation of my mother's chastity a lot easy. It was not long my mother-fucking balls decided to fill her womb with its thick cum as it burst out of my dick as it spasmed. I fell on my mother as my dick was busy emptying itself in her cunt. As my dick wilted I rolled away from her to her side as mom laid in the position for a while. A little later, mom got up and went to the bathroom. She came back after her piss and cleaning and took her petticoat from the floor to wear it. As she took her bra and blouse to wear them too, she realized they were torn and said "You tore my nice blouse and bra"!

That was her first words after our fuck. I was very surprised how cool she was in regards to our fucking. No talk of taboos and I am your mother stuff. I thanked god once again! Later we got dressed and went out to have dinner! Mom asked if we could go to the temple once again so we went again. After going through the alter, I met the priest once again and he asked me if everything is well. I told him that everything's great and I am surprised how mom is so calm. The priest told me that's the effect of the Pooja. He said the effect will be there until we live in the village and told me to make use of her situation. I gave him another 500 rupees as a gift. He said everything will be well from now on and blessed me saying "may you father lots of children with your mother!" I took the blessing and came to the cottage for another hot session with mother! As soon as we went inside and locked the door, I wasted no time to strip mother naked and took her to bed. This time I was determined to take time to fuck her. I started by sucking her nipples and then quickly got to lick her cunt. As she widened her legs I had a good look at my birth hole first time so close. I sucked on her clit as she moaned like a bitch and orgasmic. I then licked her cunt walls and started fucking her with my tongue.. Mom by now was moaning like hell as her cunt juices oozed out with more orgasms. Once I had enough fun orally, I started my mother fucking exercise with my throbbing cock. This time my strokes were nice and slow. I was more interested in experiencing mom's cunt rather than filling her. After a long fuck session, I filled her finally. That night we had sex three more times before we decided we have to sleep as we were continuing our journey the next morning.

It was not until midday the next day mom came back to her senses. She kept sleeping on the bus. She then suddenly started saying she could not remember much of what happened at candi temple village. She remembers going to the temple once but she vaguely remembered what happened in the cottage. When we reached our next destination about 4pm that evening mom was eager to our cottage. When we when to the cottage, she quickly opened our baggage while I went to bathroom for a piss. When I came back, mom sat on the bed looking puzzled holding her torn blouse and bra.

"So it is true" she said.

'What?' I asked.

"That we did the unthinkable"

'Are you saying you don't know until now?'

"I thought it was all a dream"

'No mother!'

"How can you call me mother? After what you have done?"

'You are still my mother!'

"Yes, but you raped my motherhood and took it away"

'I didn't rape you mother! You let me do it!'

"Then how come I cannot remember a thing!"

Then I told her all about the temple and our Pooja’s! Mom was shocked hearing all that!

"You mean you married me while I performed my rites to my husband and then consummated it by having first night with me?"

'It’s not that bad mother!'

"It is bad!" she screamed "You made me marry my own son while I am still grieving for my dead husband"

'I am sorry if I hurt you mother!'

"Sorry doesn't suffice with what you have done to me Ajith" mom screamed "You have violated my chastity and motherhood"

I kept quite.

I could see she is very mad but calmed down a little later.

By then it was close to 5pm so she realized we had to go to the temple.

We both took shower and then got dressed and around half past six we were in the temple.

This time mom accompanied me to get the tickets for Pooja. I took one for dad and she paused and asked for another one. As the guy asked the names for the second ticket, she told my name and told her name for my wife! I was surprised! As she took the ticket she smirked at me a little as I felt shy looking at her! While we came out of the temple we shared the Prasad we got and sat on a stair in the temple complex. I then told her my thanks for the Pooja. Then she said whether she likes or not, she became my wife before god and she also gave me her womanhood. So she accepted to be my wife. I felt happy hearing it and felt happier that evening when we got inside the cottage after dinner. Mom kissed me and said to me "Take me my son! I am your wife from tonight!" That night also mom and I fucked for three times and for the first time I got to fuck her doggie style. I wanted to fuck her shit hole but she restricted it until we go home. From that night, I fucked mom every night and we both performed Pooja in every temple as husband and wife.

Two and half weeks after we started our pilgrimage, we were back home. While opening the door of our house, mom remarked that she left the house as a widow and a mother but return home as a mother and a wife to her own son. We took some time to settle in the house.. Mom then suggested we should take bath and perform our last Pooja to dad as a closure. I took shower first followed by mom. We then performed Pooja in our Pooja room. Then mom garlanded dad's photo and we bowed with respect.. Mom then told me to bow at god's and dad's feet on the floor and then I did. She then told me to bow to her feet too and take mother's blessings. The thought of that triggered another one of my fond fantasies. Every time I used to worship my parents' feet to take a blessing, when I knelt to put my head on mom's feet, I always wanted to lift mom's saree and petticoat and put my head in and kiss mom's cunt mound.

As I got ready to put my head on mom's feet, I knew I have a chance to experience my fantasy. That's because dad is not around anymore and mom is helpless. Even if she resists me I can overcome her and have my fantasy. So I touched her feet and then she put some holy rice on my head and blessed me. While getting up I quickly held on to her saree and petticoat edge, lifted them and threw them over my head, and I grabbed mom to bury my face in her mound. Mom screamed and tried to get away but by then I was already smelling her cunt. I kissed her mound before I let go her as she moved back to set her saree screaming at me.

"What are you doing Ajith" she screamed "Not in front of your dad and god?"

'Why not mother!' I said 'You are mine now!'

"But I am your dad's wife and your mother first!" she said.

Before I said anything, she continued "And this is a Pooja room!"

I was mad with mom's taboo stuff! It made me more erotic!

I said moving to the room door 'then lets show what we do mother!' and then closed the door.

"Open the door at once Ajith!" mom screamed.

'No my dear mother!' I said 'Not until dad knows you are mine now!'

I grabbed her saree loose end to disrobe her. I was determined to rape her there itself and show her who's the boss. But then mom started crying "No Ajith! Please! Don't rape me in Pooja room! Please listen!" Her sad face made me to stop. I then let go her saree and gave her a look that I am the man of the house. I then went back and opened the door. As I got out mom asked me to take a piece of coconut offered to god. I stopped and got the piece from her and ate it. She then also gave me some coconut water to drink. I drank it and came to the lounge to switch on the TV. I was wearing only a sarong around my waist and naked all over. Even when I went to the lounge I could see my dick pushing my sarong to show how erect it is! I switched on the TV, sat on the sofa and kept changing the channels. Mom finished her work in the Pooja room and came to me. I didn't look at her at all and acted busy with TV. She sat beside me and looked at me for a while. Then she asked me "Would you like a cup of hot coffee?" I kept quite! She then continued "Or would you want to fuck you mother's hot cunt!" I was surprised to hear such bad words from her mouth! They made me hornier! I then looked at her and smiled. She then continued "Its not that I didn't wanted you to fuck me! I just didn't wanted to use Pooja room for it. But then I forgot who the man in this house is for a while too! I was more a mother than a woman there! But then when you closed the door I suddenly realized you are a man and I am a helpless woman! I wasn't crying for my chastity...I was crying to keep the sanctity of the room!"


'I knew it mother!' I said 'That's why I stopped. At the moment I would have cared even when you cried. I would have raped you there! But I stopped because I realized how important the room is for you!'

"Thank you for listening my lover!" mom said "Is your anger gone now?"

'Anger's gone but frustration hasn't' I told her leaning on to her to kiss her.

"Well then, take me to bed and fuck me my loving son!" mom leaned as our lips locked and my hand grabbed her blouse covered breast. I then took her to the bedroom while stripping her on the way. After she got naked and I was about to push her onto the bed, mom said “waits!" and then ran out naked. I didn't know what was doing so I followed her. She then went into the Pooja room and took out the garlanded photo of dad and came out. I loved the scene of her coming out of god's room naked. She then came to me and then took me to bedroom saying "Well son! I told you before not fuck me before your dad's photo. But you wanted to show your dad who has your mother's cunt now. So now I want you to fuck me before him. Let us show your dad I have a new lover now! I will also be reassured that that you are the man of the house now and I am your woman! She then put the photo on the dressing table and we had sex. While thrusting my dick into mother, I looked at the photo sometimes to tell dad that I own mom now. Mom also looked at it few times and said it was erotic for her too. After I filled her, as we talked, I told her it was also erotic for me to see her coming out naked from Pooja room. She smiled and said she will let me break that taboo too when the time comes.

Since that day mom permanently put dad's photo in our bedroom. We had sex in every room of the house except the Pooja room. Many a time there were impromptu sex adventures whenever we were horny. I liked fucking her when she was dressing up or coming out of the Pooja room after her prayer. I lived all the fantasies I was dreaming before with her. She liked fucking me in the early mornings and when I am taking a shower. Mom also gave me an opportunity to live my ultimate dream too! That is raping her! Mom stopped me from raping her before but then I decided next time I will do it for sure! That day was the month anniversary of dad's passing. I knew mom would be serious and she was. Mom was bossy and didn't let me touch her the whole morning. Our relatives started arriving at around 9am and we got very busy. We finished the ceremony by lunch and we had the lunch. Everybody started leaving us after lunch. By the time everybody left it was 3pm. The last ones to leave were my maternal uncle and his wife. As soon as I saw them get into their car, I switched on my erotic side. I waited until they left in their car and we both went outside to bid them goodbye. After they went mom went back into the house and I followed her. I then closed the door and the windows and then went to the kitchen and grabbed mom by her midriff and said 'Now I got you all by myself!'

"Not now Ajith!" mom screamed "Can't you see I am busy?" grappling to get away from me. 'You can't be busy when I want you mother!' I said still trying to hold on to her. "let go!" mom screamed and pushed me away. I took few steps back and balanced myself with that push! I knew mom would be upset and tired but my ego took over me. Ever since dad died I have been cherishing on mom's helplessness. Mom was giving me everything from cooking what I want to spreading her legs whenever I wanted. That did spoilt me a bit and I couldn't accept mom's rejection. Mom is a widow now and she has got only me now. Ever since dad died I took the responsibility of this family. For a normal mother and son, it would be life as normal. But for a son who desires his mother's drooling cunt that situation is heaven! A helpless mother and a mother loving son.. The outcome is always a incestuous experience. And that’s what happened between me and mom! But as I heard a 'No' from mother, I knew I had to make her realize who the boss is now. With rage, I grabbed her by her hair and pulled her out of the kitchen and then to the lounge before I threw her on the floor. Before she could put a sad face, I caught her loose end of the saree and pulled it until she twisted and turned to loose all the saree. She was struggling to ask me to leave her. Throwing the saree on the sofa, I said to her 'You might be my mother but you will do as I say! You could dictate me when dad was around but not anymore!'

After a pause, I leaned over her and made her rest on her back. She got her both hands over her blouse looking at me with disgust. I controlled both her hands with my left hand and lifted them away from chest enough to get access to her blouse hooks between her breasts with my right hand. I then pulled the blouse to snap the hooks saying 'Now I will make you remember I can enjoy you anytime my dear mother! You will learn to obey me!' It took me three times to pull open her blouse and bra. I was thankful mom always uses front open blouses and bras. They are easier to rip open! Mom was crying but gave up pretty quickly as I yanked her petticoat up while kissing her breasts and comfortably placed myself between her legs. I then guided myself into her and started fucking her. My blood was running full speed in my body as I felt it in my thrust. Mom was shaking up and down for every stroke of mine. I liked the way her breasts wobbled as I fucked her cunt. Few minutes later I filled her with my cum once again. I collapsed on her still kneading her breasts as my dick emptied. After I got enough energy, I then said to her 'I should have done this before mother! Now you know nobody can save you from me when I want you! I will molest you whenever I want and will fuck you anytime I want! You better obey me or plead me to leave you! Or else I will make sure this motherly body of yours will always get raped by this horny son of yours!'

Mom just laid there and did not say a word. After a while I got up and while walking to bathroom, I looked at her. The whole atmosphere was completely different. It never looked as if there were many people in that room an hour ago. Dad's ceremony indications were not visible anymore. Instead there were all the signs of a raped mother. Mom was lying flat on her back with her torn blouse and bra and her petticoat lifted up to her thighs. Her saree was on the sofa and the room has the aroma of mother-son sex juice mixture. I felt a bit bad looking at my mother in that situation but kind a felt bit proud that I did that to her! I went to the toilet to relieve myself. When I came back to the lounge mom walked past me with her saree in her hand and still wearing her torn blouse and bra and went into her bedroom. I sat in the lounge watching TV. She went to toilet a few minutes later and then came to the lounge. She changed into her night dress now. I was really surprised how well she's taking everything I am doing to her. I thought she will lock herself up in her bedroom and probably cry but she looked fresh and took only the possible time for changing her clothes.

She then went to the kitchen and prepared us some coffee. The only different thing she did was she kept quiet for the rest of the evening. We ate morning's leftovers for dinner and mom quickly went to bed while I watched TV until 10pm. I saw some horny sex scenes and got myself horny. I knew I probably may not get sex with mom but I thought I should give a try. I got into bed with her as she appeared sleeping on her side away from me. I quickly hugged her from behind and grabbed her left breast with my right hand and then humped my groin in to her arise to see if she responds. She did not but I lifted her mighty up her arise, parted my sarong to got my dick out and then inserted it into her cunt. It took me a while to insert but it finally went in. I then fucked her and then filled her. I went back to sound sleep after that and woke up to mom holding my dick in an attempt to make it big. I was lying on my back and she was on the side but as soon as my dick got erect she then sat over me to insert it into her. I obeyed her totally as she rode me well to give an excellent morning fuck. Since then mom was happy and talking as ever! She stopped swearing at me and never complained.

Things changed for even better when mom found out that she is pregnant as few days later! She guessed it would happen as we didn't try any birth control but was surprised it happened this sooner. It seems dad and she tried for six months to conceive me. But she was very upset that she got pregnant this soon. That too within a month of her husband's death. She blamed it all on me and I accepted it as I was very happy. She got pretty graphical with her accusations. She said I was wetting her pussy with my semen even before dad's ashes cooled down. It seems I married her on her 13th day of her widow ship and had first night with her even though she is my mother. She said I took good advantage of her helplessness and finally I did the unthinkable! That is getting my own mother pregnant. I told her I always loved her and always wanted to make love to her even when dad was around. She said I didn't do anything then because of dad. I had to accept it. Then she said when dad is no more around I eyed on her chastity. I said yes. I told her that was the first thing I thought of when I heard dad passed away. I confessed that I had this sadistic feeling that her body is mine from then on. I said I was determined to bed her even when I booked my ticket to India. In fact, I told her, I took long leave to take advantage of mom's insecurity.

I told her I planned the trip to the temple mainly for this purpose. I also told her I knew about the powers of that temple before. She could not believe the priest there performed Pooja for a son to fuck his mother. I told her that the temple is famous for granting love based wishes and the priest there would perform Pooja for anyone. I told her I knew about that temple when I was in college. Mom didn't know whether to feel disgusted or happy. Disgusted because I sexually enjoyed my own mother and planned and did several sinister acts with her. But she says she's is sometimes happy that her own son desires her and went to farther heights to make her my lover. I told her I want her to be happy and accept me as her permanent lover and father of her future children. My eight week trip soon turned into 15 week trip as mom wanted to accompany me and we waited for her visa. Meanwhile she showed signs of her pregnancy which raised eyebrows among some of our relatives. Mom said dad knocked her up before his death but I had a feeling they did not believe her. They were joking around and asking me what she has been up to after dad's death.

Finally in the 15th week, we got her visa. Mom traveled as my mother to US. Since then we are living here. Mom is 22 weeks pregnant now and her belly is growing. Mom still says she cannot believe I made her pregnant and she is carrying her own grandchild. We stopped having sex for almost two months now. But last month I finally persuaded to give me her mouth! I really wanted her areole but she was not keen. May be an another good reason to rape her in the future! But she finally did agree to give me blowjobs. So since then her mouth became as busy as her cunt was few months ago. I felt great fucking her mouth mainly because it was the same mouth that taught me speech and education and also disciplined me. Now the same mouth is taking my baby making dick and getting filled with my baby making cum.

Some of our friends are a bit uncomfortable seeing a pregnant looking widow mother while staying with her 22yr old son. Some of their wives even tried to get the secret out of her. But mom has learnt to deal with them well. None ever thought a son who would take advantage of his father's death to impregnate his own mother! When mom's belly becomes more evident, I plan to go and get her married at Tirpitz, Andhra Pradesh, and live there happily until she delivers and give me a child. Tirpitz is a divine place for a successful second marriage and to enjoy life. My mother told me that she never that she will be enjoying life with a young husband of age 22 years with variety of sex. And also never dreamt that she will become her son's own wife and also her mother in law, giving him her grand children as well as his daughter and son. Thanks to US culture along with higher studies to my son. Any lovely girl or woman, feel free to email me . 12inches4u@gmail.com
.


Please Donate if you like my Efforts

PayPal ............. E-Gold





RussianFeme.Com -  pretty russian brides ....

My Blogs

Story Time
(Indian Erotic Stories Written By Real People Like You And ME)

PowerPoint Collection Online
(Adult PowerPoint Collection - Watch Online Or Download)

XXX Pic Post
(Adult - Sex - Amateur and Indian Pic Collection)

Fun Zone
(Humor - Jokes - Cartoons - And Other Fun Stuff)

Moms are the Best


Everybody in the Ganguli family is very happy today; their eldest daughter, sexy Uttora has passed her M.A. in Economics. Not just passed, she became first class first among thousands. Tushar Ganguli threw a gala party to celebrate. All prominent citizens of Calcutta were invited there. Tushar Ganguli is a big film producer and his wife, beautiful and sexy Rupa Ganguli is a famous singer. So they invited lot of famous film actresses and singers. Among them was the ever sexy ever horny Bengali heartthrob Aparna Sen. She is 52 now, but still is the epitome of a Bengali khanki (whore). All Bengali male dream about touching those big tits and fucking her in the ass. All Bengali female dream about being as sexy as she is. Everybody in the party were very sexily dressed up. There were lot of partially open tits, bouncing asses clearly visible through semi-transparent sarees, unshaved armpits which Bengali ladies proudly display whenever they can. But out of everybody, Uttora and her mother looked the sexiest to Utpal, the 15 year old son of Ganguli family. Uttora was wearing a green low necked shalowar kamiz without any dopatta, a long pendant earring which is now fashion, light lipstick on her juicy lips, a blueish shade in her contact lenses and a 4 inch high heel. When she walked her rather big tits were creating so much waves that gentlemen were forced to ogle her with their eyes even when they were, say, with sexy Bolywood actress Monisha Koirala.

Uttora's 42 years old mother Rupa was in a more sexy dress. She is not very pretty as her daughter is. But she compensated this by being too sexy. Even at this age, her figure is shapely. She is not slim, but that's because Rupa thinks too slim is not sexy. She is a little plumber than slim like all those new model girls, but a layer of fat on her belly or a relatively larger boobs than usual ladies with enormously huge ass to makes her far more sexier. Tonight, Rupa was wearing a red katan saree with black blouse. The blouse is full sleeved, all the way upto her wrist. But the chunk of cloth the blouse maker wasted on the long sleeves was saved by providing only very little amount of cover for her cleavage and back. All half of her buttery fair smooth boobs were visible through it. And at the back, she had only a thin line like a bra has, the rest of the back was exposed. The creamy fair skin at her back and shoulder was enough to make many partiers to go to the bathroom for an immediate jack off. In fact, at one point even the sexy mature hindy heroin Hema malini noticed how sexy Rupa was looking at the party. So Hema put a hand on Rupa'a bare shoulder and said, " ooff, Rupa you have such a fair and smooth skin, even I find a hard time holding myself back from putting my toung on them." Rupa was clearly flattered. She only replied, "And I have difficult time to grasp how sexy you look yourself tonight." They started laughing.

Next day at school, Utpal was with his friend Shujan and Apu. They were only student of class ten, but were too matured about sex. All of them have fucked several girls from the school. But they do not like young girls as much as they do older ladies. They are very free among them. What ever they have in mind they speak free, even it contains their sisters or mothers. Shujan had a big hard on, so Utpal asked, " Which lady has waken this monster of yours today Shujan? I bet it is Apu's khanki mom Aparna Sen. Oh God, she is such a whore." Apu just smiled at it. Shujan protested, " No, it is not Apu's mom tonight. It is your sister Uttora. Uff, such a sexy figure. My cock just sprung like a rabbit seeing her walking by this morning. I hope I could just ram my 8 inch cock into your sister's wet cunt." Utpal nodded by saying, " I know Uttora didi is a slut. She likes to see boys have hard on imagining her. But it is not her I am thinking today. My mom is far sexier than Uttora. If you have seen my mom last night, you'd hope to ram your big cock in her cunt as well."

Now Apu said, "Really Utpal, your mom will be a great fuck. Almost as good as my mother Aparna Sen. Your sister is sexy, but not even close to your mom. Ooff, My cock is talking now." Utpal just added, "To fuck my sister is not a big deal. She is always searching for cocks like a dog after the rainy season. I am thinking how to fuck my mother." Listening Utpal talking like this about his mother, Shujan was bursting in desire. Suddenly the face of his own mom came to his mind. Shujan's mom ther Lopamudra Lahiri is still young, only 37. She is tall and slim, has long hairs and very beautiful face. Her tits are very sharp, like a big orange from the Himalaya and the ass is like an upturned pitcher. He asked Apu, " Hey Apu, you have fucked your mom. Tell us how to seduce our mothers."

Apu replied, " I don't know about seducing friends. My mom does not needed to be seduced to be fucked. She is so horny all the time. One day, her lover was away and she was not having enough sex. So she came to me and ask, 'Apu, have you ever considered fucking your mom. I guess I am sexy enough to arouse desire in a teenage boy like yo